the_o old_a testament_fw-mi do_v show_v only_o a_o image_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o shadow_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n geve_v the_o truth_n present_a and_o the_o sound_n body_n itself_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v mention_v commonli_n whersoever_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o comparison_n set_v against_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n than_o any_o where_o else_o there_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o confute_v this_o erroure_n he_o use_v that_o which_o have_v be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o presthoode_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o eternal_a presthoode_n c.x._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o prestehoode_n be_v take_v away_o wherein_o new_a successor_n be_v daily_o put_v in_o one_o after_o a_o other_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o new_a prestehoode_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o oath_n he_z after_o add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o same_o change_n of_o the_o preestehoode_n x.i._n be_v also_o contain_v the_o change_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v help_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n then_o he_o procee_v in_o declare_v what_o be_v that_o weakness_n even_o this_o that_o it_o have_v certain_a outward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o make_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o perfect_a according_a to_o conscience_n that_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v neither_o wipe_v away_o sin_n nor_o purchase_v true_a holiness_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o other_o office_n but_o to_o be_v as_o a_o introduction_n into_o a_o better_a hope_n which_o be_v delyver_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v in_o what_o point_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o if_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v there_o great_a dyfference_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n but_o sith_o the_o point_n of_o our_o case_n lead_v we_o a_o other_o way_n we_o must_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o then_o set_v forth_o here_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o to_o perish_v the_o accomplyshment_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o attein_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o continue_v in_o force_n be_v christ_n while_o such_o establyshment_n be_v in_o expectation_n the_o lord_n do_v by_o moses_n apointe_n ceremony_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a sign_n of_o the_o coufyrmation_n now_o this_o come_v there_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o christ_n or_o no._n although_o these_o ceremony_n be_v in_o deed_n only_a accident_n or_o verylye_a addition_n and_o thing_n adjoin_v or_o as_o the_o people_n call_v they_o accessary_a thing_n to_o the_o covenaunte_n yet_o because_o they_o wear_v instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o admynistration_n thereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n it_o self_n as_o the_o like_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o sacrament_n therefore_o in_o sum_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o confyrm_v the_o covenaunte_n contain_v in_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o in_o it_o be_v nothing_o perfect_v unless_o we_o pass_v further_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v dyscoâ—tinued_v and_o abrogate_v that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o assurer_n and_o mediatore_fw-la of_o better_a testament_n by_o who_o eternal_a sanctification_n be_v once_o purchace_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o transgression_n blot_v out_o that_o remain_v under_o the_o law_n or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o better_o thus_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o shadowish_a and_o effectual_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v in_o suspense_n untyll_o it_o may_v stay_v upon_o a_o more_o steadfast_a and_o substantial_a confyrmation_n and_o that_o then_o only_o it_o be_v make_v new_a &_o eternal_a after_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o stablysh_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o christ_n call_v the_o cup_n that_o he_o give_v at_o his_o supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n â—â—_o to_o signify_v that_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n atteme_v his_o truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v come_v new_a and_o eternal_a when_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n hereby_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scholing_n of_o the_o law_n iiii_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n before_o that_o he_o be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o for_o their_o young_a age_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o ere_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o rise_v their_o shall_v neither_o be_v so_o great_a brightness_n of_o revelation_n nor_o so_o great_a deep_a sight_n of_o understand_v therefore_o god_n so_o give_v they_o in_o measure_n the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o see_v it_o as_o yet_o far_o of_o and_o dark_o therefore_o paul_n express_v this_o sclendernesse_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o term_n of_o young_a age_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o have_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o that_o element_n of_o this_o world_n &_o with_o out_o ward_v observation_n as_o rule_n of_o instruction_n for_o child_n untyll_o christ_n shall_v shine_v a_o broad_a by_o who_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n this_o distinction_n christ_n himself_o mean_v of_o xiii_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v untyll_o john_n and_o that_o from_o thenseforth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v what_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophets_n open_a to_o man_n of_o their_o time_n even_o this_o they_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v plain_o disclose_v and_o they_o show_v it_o before_o as_o it_o be_v twinclinge_o shine_v a_o far_o of_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v point_v to_o with_o the_o finger_n than_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v open_a for_o in_o he_o be_v lay_v abroad_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o attain_v i.ix._fw-la even_o in_o a_o manner_n into_o the_o secret_a closette_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o make_v not_o against_o we_o that_o there_o can_v scarce_o any_o one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o in_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o abraham_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n excel_v in_o such_o force_n of_o spirit_n that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n withal_o for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o here_o what_o grace_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o but_o what_o ordinary_a disposition_n he_o use_v in_o teachinge_a his_o people_n such_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o peculiar_a knowledge_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o even_o their_o preach_n be_v dark_a and_o enclose_v in_o figure_n as_o of_o thing_n a_o far_o of_o moreover_o how_o marvellous_a knowledge_n soever_o appear_v in_o they_o above_o other_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v dryven_v of_o necessity_n to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o common_a childish_a â—â—struction_n of_o the_o people_n they_o themselves_o also_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_a of_o child_n fynallye_o there_o never_o change_v any_o such_o clear_a sfyght_n to_o any_o at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o it_o deed_n in_o some_o part_n savoure_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n twenty-four_o whereupon_o christ_n say_v many_o king_n and_o prophet_n
of_o obedience_n but_o this_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o be_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n frome_n the_o sound_n truth_n where_o of_o how_o far_o it_o dyffer_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o large_o entreat_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n magus_n beleve_v xviii_o which_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a after_o bewray_v his_o own_o unbelefe_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beleve_v we_o do_v not_o understande_v it_o as_o some_o do_v that_o he_o feign_v a_o belefe_v when_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o heart_n butt_n we_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o willing_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n xiij_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v up_o before_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o before_o it_o take_v any_o rote_n at_o all_o it_o by_o and_o by_o wither_v away_o and_o perish_v we_o doubt_v not_o that_o such_o delit_v with_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o word_n do_v greedy_o receive_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o divine_a force_n of_o it_o so_o far_o that_o with_o deceitful_a counterfeit_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v guile_n not_o only_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o also_o their_o own_o mind_n for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o reverence_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a godliness_n because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodlynesse_n but_o manifest_a and_o confess_v reproach_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o assent_n soever_o that_o be_v it_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o remain_v there_o establish_v and_o though_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v root_n yet_o those_o be_v lively_a root_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a corner_n of_o vanity_n be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o hidinge_v hole_n of_o lie_a be_v cover_v with_o so_o guileful_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o oft_o deceive_v himself_o but_o let_v they_o that_o glory_n in_o such_o shadow_n of_o faith_n understand_v nineteeen_o that_o therein_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v sensless_o hear_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n for_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o devell_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o point_n equal_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o feel_n such_o as_o it_o be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v touch_v tournet_n only_o to_o terroure_n and_o discouragement_n i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v it_o hard_a that_o we_o assign_v faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n whereas_o paul_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n iiii_o which_o doubt_n yet_o be_v easy_o dysolue_v for_o though_o none_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o that_o be_v foreordeyn_v to_o salvation_n yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v sometime_o move_v with_o the_o same_o feel_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o elect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n vi_fw-la that_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n not_o that_o they_o sound_o perceive_v the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o grace_n and_o assure_a light_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o excusable_a convei_v himself_o into_o their_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o goodness_n may_v be_v taste_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n if_o any_o object_n that_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o to_o prove_v certain_o their_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o fall_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o live_v in_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o affiance_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o they_o cry_v with_o full_a mouth_n abba_n father_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v regenerate_v only_o the_o elect_a with_o incorruptible_a seed_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n never_o perish_v so_o sound_o do_v he_o seal_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n that_o it_o may_v be_v stable_n &_o sure_a but_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o that_o other_o inferioure_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o course_n even_o in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v careful_o and_o humble_o to_o examine_v themselves_o least_o in_o steed_n of_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n do_v creep_v in_o careless_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n byside_n that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o conceive_v but_o a_o confuse_a feelinge_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n than_o of_o the_o sound_n body_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v propre_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_v only_o so_o that_o they_o apply_v be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o their_o use_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o reconciliation_n although_o confuse_o and_o not_o plain_o enough_o not_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n or_o regeneration_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o same_o beginning_a of_o faith_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n do_v so_o far_o geve_v light_n unto_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o make_v that_o same_o feel_n so_o different_a from_o the_o peculiar_a testimony_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sound_n effect_n and_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v true_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n do_v receyve_v they_o to_o his_o savegarde_n but_o only_o he_o disclose_v to_o they_o a_o present_a mercy_n but_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o only_o elect_v the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o be_v that_o objection_n answer_v if_o god_n do_v true_o show_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o remain_v perpetual_o establish_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o god_n may_v enlighten_v some_o with_o a_o present_a feeling_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o also_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a thing_n do_v vanish_v away_o which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o differ_v from_o faith_n i_o grant_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o do_v always_o steadfast_o agree_v with_o itself_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o that_o secret_a revelation_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_v only_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v either_o conceyve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a or_o do_v steadfast_o embrace_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o a_o feeling_n that_o vanish_v away_o like_a as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o plant_v deep_o enough_o to_o take_v lively_a root_n in_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v dry_a although_o for_o a_o few_o year_n it_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_a blossom_n and_o leaf_n but_o also_o fruit_n final_o as_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n with_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o afterward_o he_o suffer_v to_o
expediente_a also_o to_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a thing_n which_o both_o be_v chief_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v the_o quiet_a thereof_o far_o from_o all_o trouble_n of_o care_n not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n convey_v himself_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n far_o from_o the_o troublesome_a company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o slippery_a of_o itself_o be_v more_o bend_v to_o earnest_n applyeng_v of_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o as_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n abstein_v not_o from_o pray_v if_o occasion_n at_o any_o time_n so_o serve_v so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v â—_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n final_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v apart_o or_o in_o solitariness_n or_o at_o home_n again_o that_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o pray_v alone_o or_o private_o how_o diligent_o soever_o he_o haunt_v public_a assembly_n do_v there_o make_v but_o vain_a prayer_n because_o he_o geve_v more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n than_o to_o the_o secret_a iugement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n shall_v not_o grow_v into_o contempt_n god_n in_o old_a time_n garnish_v they_o with_o glorious_a title_n 7_o special_o where_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o both_o teach_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v with_o one_o consent_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o standard_n for_o they_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o notable_a promise_n there_o abide_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n praise_n in_o zion_n &_o to_o thou_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v never_o void_a because_o the_o lord_n always_o minister_v to_o his_o people_n matter_n to_o sing_v upon_o with_o joy_n but_o although_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cess_v yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n to_o nourish_v among_o we_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o which_o both_o christ_n have_v establish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o use_v common_a prayer_n so_o there_o must_v be_v common_a temple_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o where_o whoso_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abuse_v this_o pretence_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o for_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v ask_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n testify_v that_o he_o despise_v not_o prayer_n open_o make_v so_o that_o boast_v and_o seek_v of_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o unfeigned_a &_o true_a affection_n be_v present_a which_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o hart_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o temple_n as_o true_o it_o be_v we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o neither_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o certain_a age_n past_a to_o be_v account_v we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o propre_fw-fr dwell_v place_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v more_o near_o bend_v his_o ear_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—ayne_n to_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a holiness_n which_o may_v 〈…〉_o prayer_n more_o holy_a before_o god_n for_o since_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o holy_a temple_n as_o for_o that_o grossness_n let_v we_o which_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o difference_n of_o place_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o gentile_n â—_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o offer_v of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v figure_v under_o such_o shadow_n which_o be_v now_o lively_o express_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v in_o any_o material_a temple_n neither_o be_v the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v enclose_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o but_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n therefore_o they_o which_o in_o any_o wise_a thought_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 〈…〉_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v of_o esay_n and_o stephen_n here_o moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o neither_o voice_n nor_o song_n if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n have_v any_o force_n or_o do_v any_o whit_n profit_n before_o god_n unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o deep_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o rather_o they_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o if_o they_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throat_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n which_o although_o they_o extend_v further_o yet_o perteine_a also_o to_o reprove_v this_o fault_n â—_o this_o people_n say_v he_o come_v never_o to_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o &_o they_o have_v fear_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v in_o this_o people_n a_o miracle_n great_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v vanish_v away_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v voice_n or_o sing_v but_o rather_o do_v hye_o commend_v they_o so_o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o they_o exercise_v the_o mind_n and_o hold_v it_o intentive_a in_o think_n upon_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v slippery_a and_o roll_a easy_o slack_v and_o be_v diverse_o draw_v unless_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o diverse_a help_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n it_o special_o behove_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v apply_v and_o avow_a to_o this_o service_n both_o in_o sing_v and_o in_o speak_v which_o be_v proper_o create_v to_o show_v four_o and_o display_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n together_o glorify_v god_n who_o we_o worship_v with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o open_o that_o all_o man_n mutual_o every_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n may_v receive_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o example_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v both_o allure_v and_o stir_v be_v for_o the_o use_n sing_v in_o chirche_n that_o i_o may_v touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o use_n among_o the_o apostle_n 12._o we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o will_v sing_v in_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o in_o mind_n again_o to_o the_o colossian_n teach_v and_o admonish_v you_o mutual_o in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o voice_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o he_o commend_v spiritual_a song_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a do_v mutual_o edify_v themselves_o 7._o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a augustine_n
i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v the_o lawful_a form_n of_o a_o chirch_n ¶_o the_o iii_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o office_n now_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v his_o chirche_n govern_v for_o although_o in_o his_o chirche_n he_o only_o must_v rule_v and_o reign_v yea_o and_o bear_v preeminence_n or_o excelle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o government_n to_o be_v use_v or_o execute_v by_o his_o only_a word_n xi_o yet_o because_o he_o dwell_v not_o among_o we_o in_o visible_a presence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v present_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o travail_n of_o deputy_n not_o in_o transfer_v his_o right_a and_o honour_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o by_o their_o mouth_n he_o may_v do_v his_o own_o work_n like_v as_o a_o workman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n use_v his_o instrument_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o repete_fw-la again_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v he_o may_v in_o deed_n do_v it_o either_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o instrument_n or_o also_o by_o mean_a of_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a first_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o take_v out_o of_o man_n they_o that_o shall_v do_v his_o message_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n final_o that_o shall_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o by_o experience_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a that_o common_o he_o call_v we_o his_o temple_n when_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n he_o geve_v answer_n to_o man_n second_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a exercise_n to_o humility_n when_o he_o accustome_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n christi_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o we_o yea_o sometime_o our_o inferior_n in_o dignity_n if_o he_o himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o holy_a oracle_n be_v without_o delay_n reverent_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v not_o drede_v his_o power_n be_v in_o presence_n who_o will_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n who_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o infinite_a brightness_n but_o when_o some_o silly_a man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o with_o very_o good_a testimony_n we_o declare_v our_o godliness_n and_o reverend_a obedience_n towards_o god_n himself_o if_o to_o his_o minister_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o learn_v which_o yet_o in_o nothing_o excel_v us._n viiâ—_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o brickle_z and_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certain_a proof_n how_o much_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o us._n moreover_o there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a for_o the_o cherish_n of_o mutual_a charity_n than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o one_o to_o a_o other_o with_o this_o bond_n when_o one_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o rest_n and_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v scholar_n receive_v all_o one_o doctrine_n at_o one_o mouth_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o serve_v himself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o every_o one_o will_v despise_v other_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v his_o chirch_n with_o that_o knot_n which_o he_o forsawe_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a knot_n to_o hold_v unity_n together_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o their_o hand_n he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n herunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n iiii_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o by_o all_o &_o in_o we_o al._n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o grace_n be_v give_fw-ge accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n he_o that_o go_v down_o be_v the_o self_n same_o he_o that_o go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o come_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o full_a grow_a age_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n but_o follow_v truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v into_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n conjoin_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o subministration_n accord_v to_o the_o work_n in_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o by_o charity_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o that_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n use_v in_o govern_v his_o chirche_n be_v the_o chief_a synew_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a cleave_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v safe_a but_o if_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o these_o stay_v in_o which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o repose_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfilling_a that_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o office_n x_o and_o have_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o execute_v that_o work_n he_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o chirche_n yea_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n geve_v himself_o present_a with_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o institution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o idle_a so_o be_v the_o restore_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o perform_v so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o thing_n grow_v into_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o do_v grow_v together_o among_o ourselves_o so_o be_v we_o all_o bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n if_o prophecy_n flourishe_v among_o we_o if_o we_o receyve_v the_o apostle_n twelve_o if_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o doctrine_n minister_v unto_o us._n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o the_o dissipation_n or_o rather_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o chirche_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o either_o endevour_v to_o abolishe_v this_o order_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o minish_v the_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a for_o neither_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o chirche_n in_o earth_n therefore_o i_o have_v above_o admonish_v that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o with_o such_o title_n as_o he_o can_v commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o most_o high_a honour_n and_o price_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o geve_v to_o man_n a_o singular_a benefit_n in_o raise_a they_o up_o teacher_n where_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o fair_a be_v the_o foot_n â—x_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o come_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v this_o office_n be_v more_o honourable_o
change_n do_v show_v that_o be_v compel_v by_o heavenly_a authority_n he_o now_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o now_o let_v these_o dog_n deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o let_v theym_n discredit_v the_o history_n yet_o still_o the_o truth_n itself_o open_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v before_o time_n despise_v man_n among_o the_o rascal_n people_n sodeyn_o begin_v so_o gloriouse_o to_o entreat_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n there_o be_v yet_o also_o furthermore_o many_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v without_o weyght_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o smalle_a matter_n that_o syn_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o publysh_v the_o wylle_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v constant_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o how_o soever_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o world_n have_v travayl_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n either_o to_o oppress_v it_o or_o overthrow_v it_o or_o utter_o to_o blot_n and_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n yet_o ever_o still_o like_o a_o palm_n tree_n it_o have_v rise_v up_o above_o and_o remain_v invincible_a for_o there_o have_v not_o lyght_o be_v in_o old_a time_n any_o sophister_n or_o rhetorician_n that_o have_v any_o more_o excellent_a wit_n than_o other_o but_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o force_n against_o this_o scripture_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v nothing_o prevayl_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arm_v itself_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v vanish_v away_o as_o in_o smoke_n now_o can_v it_o have_v resy_v be_v so_o myghty_o on_o each_o side_n assail_v if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o other_o defence_n but_o mannes_z yea_o rather_o it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o travayle_n of_o man_n stryve_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v of_o she_o own_o power_n still_o rise_v up_o beside_o that_o not_o one_o city_n alone_o nor_o one_o only_a nation_n have_v agree_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n extendethe_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v her_o credit_n by_o one_o holy_a conspiracy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o nothing_o agreeable_a one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o agreement_n of_o mind_n so_o dyvers_a and_o disagree_v in_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o ought_v much_o to_o move_v we_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v about_o none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o work_v of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n no_o smalle_n estimation_n grow_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o behold_v their_o godliness_n that_o do_v so_o agree_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o all_o but_o only_o of_o those_o with_o who_o as_o with_o light_v it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v his_o church_n to_o shine_v now_o with_o what_o assuredness_n of_o myde_n ought_v we_o to_o submit_v we_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v establish_v and_o witness_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o main_n holy_a man_n they_z when_o they_o have_v but_o one_o receive_v it_o stick_v not_o bold_o without_o fear_n yea_o and_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o dye_v for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v it_o convey_v to_o we_o with_o such_o a_o assure_a pledge_n shall_v not_o with_o certain_a and_o unmovable_a persuasion_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ▪_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n so_o many_o witness_n special_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o suffer_v death_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o frentike_a distemperance_n of_o brain_n as_o sometime_o the_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a and_o yet_o sober_a zeal_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n and_o those_o not_o few_o nor_o weak_a whereby_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n not_o only_o ascertayn_v unto_o godly_a heart_n but_o also_o honourable_o defend_v against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o caviller_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o avaylable_a to_o bring_v steadfast_a credit_n unto_o it_o untyll_o the_o heavenly_a father_n disclose_n therein_o his_o majesty_n doothe_v bring_v the_o reverence_n thereof_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n wherefore_o then_o only_o the_o scripture_n shall_v suffice_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n when_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o those_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o as_o second_o healpe_n of_o our_o weakness_n they_o follow_v that_o chief_a and_o hy_a testimony_n but_o they_o do_v fond_o that_o will_v have_v it_o persuade_v by_o proof_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o faith_n for_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v augustine_n geve_v warning_n dendi_fw-la that_o godliness_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o to_o make_v a_o man_n understande_v somewhat_o of_o so_o great_a matter_n ¶_o the_o ix_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o those_o fanatical_a man_n which_o forsake_v scripture_n resort_n unto_o revelation_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n do_v imagine_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o error_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n for_o there_o have_v arisen_a of_o late_a certain_a giddy_a brain_a man_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o pretend_v a_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o themselves_o do_v forsake_v all_o read_v and_o also_o do_v scorn_v their_o simplicity_n which_o still_o follow_v the_o dead_a and_o slay_a letter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o who_o inspiration_n they_o be_v carry_v up_o so_o high_a that_o they_o dare_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chyldishe_a and_o base_a for_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o carelessness_n be_v woorthye_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v grant_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lighten_v with_o none_o other_o spirit_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v learn_v of_o that_o spirit_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o every_o one_o be_v move_v more_o to_o reverence_v it_o as_o their_o writynge_n do_v most_o plain_o witness_v xxi_o and_o sure_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esaie_n for_o where_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o old_a people_n to_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v set_v to_o learn_v to_o spelle_fw-fr but_o rather_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o these_o lewd_a man_n with_o wicked_a sacrilege_n do_v sever_v asunder_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v join_v with_o a_o inviolable_a knot_n moreover_o paul_n be_v ravyssh_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o so_o as_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n a_o doctor_n of_o singular_a excellence_n to_o apply_v read_v xiii_o and_o worthy_a be_v that_o commendation_n to_o be_v remember_v wherewith_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n say_v xuj_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o admonysshe_v and_o to_o reprove_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_v how_o dyvelyshe_a a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o fain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o transitorye_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n which_o in_o deed_n guyde_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n again_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o this_o whether_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o
have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o seen_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v and_o true_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v this_o excellency_n of_o prerogative_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v arise_v the_o clear_a revelinge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v that_o which_o even_o we_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n xâ—_n that_o it_o be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o their_o travail_n be_v profitable_a principal_o for_o our_o age_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o dyfference_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jeremie_n xxxj_o who_o word_n be_v these_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v saithe_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o launde_n of_o egypt_n the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v void_a although_o i_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o no_o man_n his_o brother_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o jest_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o gospel_n a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n vi_fw-la the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v fashion_v out_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n write_v in_o heart_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o preachinge_a of_o death_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o life_n the_o law_n the_o preachinge_a of_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n the_o preachinge_a of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a that_o the_o gospel_n abide_v since_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v butt_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_a of_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v suffycient_a that_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o atteyne_v the_o meaning_a of_o they_o both_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v some_o unlyâ—enesse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o odiouslye_o of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o that_o not_o in_o simple_a respect_n of_o the_o â—â—we_n but_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a naughty_a man_n have_v a_o wrong_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v with_o perverse_a love_n of_o the_o ceremony_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n accord_v to_o their_o erroure_n &_o foolish_a affection_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o peculiarly_a in_o paul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v by_o comparison_n set_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o propre_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n contain_v promise_n of_o mercy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o ell_n where_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a &_o to_o forbid_v wicked_a do_n to_o promise_n reward_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n &_o to_o threaten_v punishment_n to_o the_o transgressor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o to_o change_v nor_o amend_v the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n yâ—_z be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n now_o let_v we_o expound_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n one_o piece_n after_o a_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v literal_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v spiritual_o grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o second_o diversity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o the_o old_a be_v deadly_a because_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wrap_v all_o mankind_n within_o the_o curse_n the_o new_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n because_o it_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o restore_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o old_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o adam_n child_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o new_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n because_o it_o reveâ—eth_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a the_o last_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o â—mage_n of_o thing_n absent_a it_o behove_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n deâ—aye_v and_o vanyshe_v away_o but_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o geve_v the_o true_a body_n in_o deed_n keep_v still_o a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a steadfastness_n jeremie_n in_o deed_n call_v even_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o weak_a and_o frail_a covenant_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o sudden_a falling_n away_o of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o break_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o break_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o propre_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testament_fw-mi but_o the_o ceremony_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o weakness_n within_o themselves_o now_o that_o dyfference_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o have_v none_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o advance_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o same_o lawemaker_n as_o it_o be_v puttinge_v on_o a_o new_a personage_n do_v honourable_o set_v forth_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o people_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o entire_o from_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o many_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o their_o own_o number_a wythoute_n comparison_n out_o of_o the_o three_o difference_n rise_v the_o four_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n for_o that_o it_o engender_v fear_n in_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o confydence_n and_o assuredness_n so_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o romame_n four_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n â–ª_o herunto_o serve_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrues_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o now_o come_v to_o the_o bodily_a mount_n xxâ—iâ—_n and_o to_o kind_n lead_v fire_n a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o seen_v but_o that_o strike_v menn_n mind_n with_o terror_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o terryble_a voice_n sound_v which_o they_o all_o besoughte_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v butte_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o cytye_n of_o the_o syringe_n god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n butte_n that_o which_o paul_n short_o touch_v in_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o set_v out_o more_o large_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o this_o manner_n xxi_o that_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n be_v a_o fygure_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n sara_n the_o
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o mediator_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n he_o have_v come_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a xlv_o after_o which_o meaning_n he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o paul_n compare_v the_o singular_a life_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o they_o that_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o he_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o reprobate_a likewise_o where_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o join_v withal_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v neither_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n u.u._n nor_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o note_v with_o what_o title_n the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o begin_v and_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o he_o be_v a_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o free_a goodwill_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n have_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v bold_o yea_o and_o do_v minister_v we_o word_n to_o cry_v with_o out_o fear_v abba_n xxi_o father_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o so_o geve_v life_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o wandringe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o safeguard_n under_o the_o faithful_a keep_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v life_n by_o reason_n for_o righteousness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o secret_a water_v he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n x_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v water_n twenty-five_o as_o in_o esaie_n all_o you_o that_o thyrste_v come_v to_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o stoode_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o allege_v if_o any_o thyrste_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o albeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o in_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v clean_a water_n wherewith_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o people_n from_o fylthinesse_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o herestore_v &_o nourish_v into_o lively_a quickness_n they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v the_o liquore_fw-la of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n and_o anoyntement_n xuj_o again_o because_o in_o continual_o seething_n out_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o lust_n he_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeele_n of_o godliness_n xxi_o he_o be_v also_o for_o this_o effect_n worthy_o call_v fire_n final_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a rychesse_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o use_v his_o power_n because_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n he_o so_o breathe_v divine_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o stir_v by_o ourselves_o but_o rule_v by_o his_o styrringe_n and_o move_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o our_o own_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v darkness_n of_o mind_n and_o pereversnesse_n of_o heart_n this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o plain_o enough_o that_o till_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n idle_a because_o we_o cold_o espy_v without_o we_o yea_o and_o far_o away_o from_o us._n but_o we_o know_v that_o he_o profyte_v none_o other_o but_o they_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n thirty_o and_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o hym._n this_o conjoin_a only_a make_v that_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o be_v come_v not_o unprofytable_o with_o the_o name_n of_o savioure_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o serve_v that_o holy_a marriage_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n only_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v his_o membre_n so_o that_o he_o contain_v we_o under_o he_o and_o we_o again_o possess_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v his_o principal_a work_n to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o find_v speak_v to_o express_v his_o force_n and_o work_n because_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o john_n baptiste_n teach_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n xiii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n where_o set_v god_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o infidelity_n like_o where_o unto_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o christ_n xvii_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o but_o short_o touch_v because_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o like_o also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xiii_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n by_o who_o work_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o our_o ear_n likewise_o when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beleve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o join_v of_o they_o together_o he_o brefe_o admonish_v that_o faith_n itself_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xvij_o which_o thing_n john_n set_v out_o more_o plain_o say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o abide_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n again_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n because_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o blind_a unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v call_v his_o enlighten_v vi_fw-la the_o eyesight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o teacher_n shall_v cry_v without_o profit_v unless_o christ_n himself_o the_o inward_a master_n shall_v draw_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o persecte_a salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o do_v baptize_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n xuj_o lightning_n we_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o new_a beget_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o unholy_a fylthynesse_n do_v dedicate_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a temple_n to_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o both_o be_v set_v
mediator_n xvii_o yet_o his_o godliness_n be_v praise_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a &_o a_o roman_a can_v scarce_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o to_o all_o the_o jews_n yea_o &_o that_o very_o dark_o yet_o his_o alm_n &_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n xiii_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o naaman_n by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v allow_v which_o thing_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o faith_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ennuche_n to_o who_o philppe_n be_v carry_v why_o the_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o travail_n and_o exspense_v of_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o worship_n yet_o we_o see_v when_o philippe_n examine_v he_o how_o he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o true_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unexpressed_a not_o only_o concern_v christ_n person_n but_o also_o concern_v his_o power_n and_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o principle_n as_o give_v they_o some_o taste_n of_o christ_n although_o but_o very_o small_a neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o neither_o will_v the_o eunuch_n have_v come_v in_o haste_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v a_o unknowen_a god_n neither_o do_v cornelius_n when_o he_o have_v one_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o for_o naaman_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fond_a a_o absurdity_n for_o elyzeus_n when_o he_o teach_v he_o of_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n because_o they_o do_v use_v themselves_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v have_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o very_a end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o bare_a and_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v large_o suffice_v to_o make_v it_o be_v beleve_v if_o our_o own_o blyndenesse_n and_o stubbournesse_n do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o our_o mind_n have_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o vanity_n that_o it_o can_v never_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o a_o dulness_n that_o it_o be_v always_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o available_o do_v by_o the_o word_n without_o the_o enlightninge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o man_n understanding_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v with_o his_o power_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n do_v altogether_o err_v which_o in_o consider_v of_o faith_n do_v only_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a assent_n by_o knowledge_n leave_v out_o the_o confidence_n and_o assuredness_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o faith_n be_v both_o way_n a_o syngular_a gift_n of_o god_n both_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v cleanse_v to_o taste_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o degree_n increase_v it_o until_o by_o it_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n iii.ii._fw-la that_o good_a thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o keep_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o how_o paul_n saithe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o make_v report_n of_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n garnysh_v his_o church_n and_o by_o encreasinge_n of_o faith_n bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v reckon_v a_o most_o strange_a conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v can_v believe_v in_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v either_o how_o secret_a and_o high_a the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v or_o how_o great_a man_n dulness_n be_v in_o conceivinge_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o that_o assure_a and_o steadfast_a constantness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o as_o paul_n preach_v no_o man_n be_v wytnesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n xi_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o then_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a among_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o present_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v assure_v &_o steadfast_a among_o we_o there_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n see_v nor_o wit_n comprehend_v but_o herein_o man_n sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v so_o overthrow_v &_o fail_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o profit_v in_o god_n school_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wit_n for_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o veil_n cast_v before_o we_o we_o be_v hyndred_n that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n obligatory_n which_o be_v not_o disclose_v but_o to_o little_a one_o for_o neither_o do_v flesh_n &_o blood_n disclose_v nor_o natural_a man_n perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o he_o the_o learning_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o herein_o his_o force_n only_o reign_v there_o be_v noman_n that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v to_o i_o xliii_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v seen_v the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o god_n even_o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o wit_n &_o mind_n above_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sharpness_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o it_o may_v behold_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o it_o be_v before_o dazzle_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o man_n understanding_n receive_v brightness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o till_o then_o true_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v before_o altogether_o unfavourie_a and_o without_o judgement_n of_o taste_n to_o take_v assay_n of_o they_o fourteen_o therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v notable_o set_v out_o unto_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v until_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n xvi.xu._n when_o the_o apostles_n wear_v so_o teach_v by_o his_o godly_a mouth_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v unto_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o no_o profit_n among_o blind_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o behalf_n blind_a by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v by_o his_o enlighten_v a_o entry_n for_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v
love_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o profit_n for_o his_o peine_n sith_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n happen_v prosperous_o nor_o do_v always_o utter_a the_o hatred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o punish_v ix_o and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n since_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o dye_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gether_o thereof_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n stand_v upon_o conjecture_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o then_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n which_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o can_v conceyve_v none_o by_o the_o carnal_a beehold_n of_o present_a thing_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n grant_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o incomprehensible_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o wit_n xâ—j_fw-la but_o when_o we_o symp_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teachinge_a we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o bark_v against_o it_o but_o they_o must_v slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a robbery_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o he_o either_o to_o be_v lie_a or_o unassure_v or_o doubtful_a what_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o affyrminge_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a presumptuousnesse_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o their_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a unless_o their_o own_o wrytynge_n that_o be_v abroad_o do_v testify_v it_o xiiii_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v move_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n &_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n xuj_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v that_o word_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o forbydde_v we_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v right_o call_v upon_o paul_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xi_o paul_n make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o we_o they_o forge_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o feel_n but_o peradventure_o the_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o but_z yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o corynthians_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n v._o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o us._n xxiiii_o and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o doubt_n when_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v iii._n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o biside_n that_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o godly_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n to_o have_v christian_n note_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o glorieng_v christianity_n itself_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o and_o be_v only_o know_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n with_o dig_v only_o of_o one_o mine_n they_o assail_v it_o also_o otherwise_o for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n we_o mai_fw-gr gather_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n abide_v in_o suspense_n a_o goodly_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n forsooth_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o moral_a conjecture_n that_o for_o a_o present_a moment_n we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o morrow_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v xxxviii_o the_o apostle_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o angeles_a nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ._n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o trifle_a solution_n prate_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a to_o slip_v away_o so_o for_o there_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o common_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o specialli_n fele_v twelve_o but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o unstedfastnes_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_fw-la as_o peter_n expound_v it_o then_o how_o against_o order_fw-fr &_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n &_o extend_v further_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v since_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o far_o be_v such_o glorieng_n from_o presumptuousnesse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v therein_o more_o bewray_v his_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n in_o unkind_o hide_v god_n goodness_n than_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o modesty_n or_o submission_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o be_v declare_v than_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v as_o upon_o her_o proper_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v away_o faith_n by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o definition_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o vari_v not_o from_o yâ—_z definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o that_o he_o appli_v to_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seen_v for_o by_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la
think_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o from_o study_n to_o garnish_v thy_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o true_o say_v of_o cato_n that_o there_o be_v great_a carefulness_n of_o trim_v our_o body_n &_o great_a carelessness_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n that_o they_o which_o be_v much_o busy_v in_o care_n of_o their_o body_n be_v common_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o although_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n yet_o true_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o law_n to_o bear_v very_o little_a with_o their_o own_o affection_n but_o contrariwise_o still_o call_v upon_o themselves_o with_o continual_o bend_a mind_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o show_n of_o superfluous_a plenty_n much_o more_o to_o restrain_v riotous_a excess_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o of_o help_n make_v to_o themselves_o hinderaunce_n the_o other_o rule_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v but_o small_a and_o slender_a rychesse_n may_v learn_v to_o lack_v patient_o that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_o move_v with_o immeasurable_a desire_n of_o they_o which_o patience_n they_o that_o keep_v haâ—â—e_v not_o a_o little_a profit_v in_o the_o lord_n school_n as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o at_o least_o somewhat_o profit_v in_o this_o behalf_n can_v scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o â—o_o prove_v himself_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ._n for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o vice_n do_v accompany_v the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o that_o bear_v poverty_n impatient_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bewray_v the_o contrary_a disease_n in_o abundance_n i_o mean_v hereby_o that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o poor_a cote_n will_v be_v proud_a of_o a_o costly_a cote_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o hungry_a supper_n will_v be_v disquiet_v with_o desire_n of_o a_o deinty_a and_o will_v also_o intemperate_o abuse_v those_o dainty_n if_o he_o have_v they_o he_o that_o hardly_o and_o unquiet_o bear_v a_o private_a &_o base_a estate_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o pride_n if_o he_o climb_v to_o honour_n xij_o therefore_o let_v all_o they_o that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a zele_n of_o godliness_n endeavour_n to_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n to_o be_v full_a and_o hungry_a to_o have_v store_n and_o suffer_v want_n the_o scripture_n have_v also_o a_o three_o rule_n whereby_o it_o temper_v the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sumwhat_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o scripture_n decree_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v so_o give_v we_o by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o commodity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o thing_n deliver_v we_o to_o keep_v whereof_o we_o must_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o account_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o dispose_v they_o that_o this_o say_n may_v continual_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n yield_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o â—aylywike_n therewithal_o let_v this_o also_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v such_o a_o account_n even_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o commend_v abstinence_n sobriety_n honest_a spare_v and_o modesty_n and_o abhor_v riotous_a sumptuousnesse_n pride_n ostentation_n and_o vanity_n which_o allow_v no_o other_o dispose_n of_o good_n but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n which_o have_v already_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v all_o those_o deliteful_a thing_n that_o do_v withdraw_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o chastity_n and_o cleanness_n or_o do_v dull_a his_o wit_n with_o darkness_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n bid_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o do_n of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o call_n for_o he_o know_v with_o how_o great_a unquietness_n man_n wit_n boil_v with_o how_o skip_a lightness_n it_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o how_o greedy_a his_o ambition_n be_v to_o hold_v diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o our_o folly_n and_o rashness_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o man_n his_o duty_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n rash_o run_v beyond_o his_o bond_n he_o have_v name_v all_o such_o kynde_n of_o life_n vocation_n therefore_o every_o man_n several_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o stand_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o their_o life_n uncertain_o wander_v about_o and_o this_o division_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o our_o do_n be_v measure_v thereby_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o deed_n account_v more_o noble_a even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deliver_v his_o contrie_n from_o tyranny_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o private_a man_n be_v open_o condemn_v that_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o tyrant_n but_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v upon_o rehearse_v of_o example_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o know_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o beginning_n and_o fundation_n of_o well_o do_v to_o which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o diriect_v himself_o shall_v never_o keep_v a_o right_a way_n in_o his_o do_n he_o may_v peradventure_o sometime_o do_v somewhat_o seem_v worthy_a of_o praise_n butt_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v reject_v moreover_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o convenient_a agreement_n in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o our_o life_n shall_v then_o be_v best_a frame_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o mark_n for_o then_o no_o man_n carry_v with_o his_o own_o rashness_n will_v attempt_v more_o than_o his_o call_n may_v bear_v because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v beyond_o his_o bond_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o base_a estate_n shall_v content_o live_v a_o private_a life_n lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o degree_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o again_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o small_a relefe_v to_o care_n labour_n greve_n and_o other_o burden_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v his_o guide_n the_o more_o willing_o the_o magistrate_n will_v execute_v his_o officeâ—_n the_o householder_n will_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n every_o man_n in_o his_o kind_n of_o life_n will_v bear_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o discommodity_n care_n tediousness_n and_o anguish_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o every_o man_n burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n hereupon_o also_o shall_v grow_v singular_a comfort_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o work_n so_o filthy_a &_o vile_a if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o obey_v thy_o call_n in_o it_o but_o it_o shine_v &_o be_v most_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o aleventh_n chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v before_o how_o there_o remain_v for_o man_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n one_o only_a help_n to_o recover_v salvation_n again_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o benefit_n of_o god_n it_o bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o what_o fruit_n it_o bring_v four_o in_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v and_o possess_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o who_o we_o receive_v principal_o two_o grace_n the_o first_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o innocence_n we_o may_v now_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o judge_n have_v a_o merciful_a father_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v geve_v ourselves_o to_o innocence_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o less_o touch_v because_o it_o serve_v well_o for_o our_o purpose_n first_o to_o understande_v both_o how_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o receive_v free_o give_v righteousness_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a from_o good_a work_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o whereupon_o part_v of_o this_o question_n entreat_v therefore_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v thorough_o discuss_v and_o so_o discuss_v that_o we_o must_v
with_o no_o distrustfulness_n or_o douting_n but_o shall_v rest_n with_o great_a assuredness_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n so_o also_o trust_v upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o she_o have_v she_o shall_v have_v whereupon_o abundant_o to_o sustain_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v nothing_o doubt_n that_o the_o best_a guide_n of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o she_o but_o therewithal_o she_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n xiii_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o therefore_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n obligatory_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v esy_n to_o gather_v how_o wrongful_o our_o adversary_n do_v which_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o set_v four_o under_o his_o name_n strange_a and_o foreign_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o will_v with_o unspeakable_a knot_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thesame_n do_v christ_n profess_v of_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o chirch_n so_o be_v it_o true_o what_o sobriety_n the_o lord_n have_v one_o prescribe_v to_o his_o chirch_n the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v but_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v when_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v rule_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n here_o again_o they_o murmur_v against_o we_o &_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o chirch_n shall_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o with_o lively_a voice_n supply_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o teach_v namely_o since_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o which_o you_o can_v not_o now_o bear_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n twelve_o which_o wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o use_n &_o manner_n but_o what_o shamelesseness_n be_v this_o i_o grant_v the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o rude_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unapt_a to_o learn_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v they_o then_o also_o hold_v with_o such_o dulness_n when_o they_o do_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o afterward_o need_v to_o supply_v with_o lively_a voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n omit_v in_o their_o write_n but_o if_o they_o be_v already_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n when_o they_o do_v set_v four_o their_o write_n what_o hinder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o therein_o contain_v &_o leave_v write_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o require_v only_o let_v they_o point_v out_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v revel_v without_o writing_n if_o they_o dare_v enterprise_n that_o i_o will_v assail_v they_o with_o augustine_n word_n xcvi_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v say_v these_o they_o be_v or_o those_o they_o be_v or_o if_o any_o dare_v say_v so_o whereby_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o strive_v about_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n for_o a_o very_a child_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o these_o man_n do_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n lame_a and_o but_o half_o perfect_v there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o promise_v they_o what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n what_o soever_o the_o chirche_n teach_v &_o decree_v xvii_o when_o the_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o dare_v say_v against_o she_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v establish_v for_o correct_v of_o vice_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v shall_v not_o resist_v her_o judgement_n but_o omit_v this_o it_o be_v much_o marvel_n that_o these_o losel_n have_v so_o little_a shame_n that_o they_o dare_v be_v proud_a of_o that_o place_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v never_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o never_o consent_v but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chirch_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v say_v they_o who_o deni_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o require_v any_o more_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o take_v their_o part_n therein_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v think_v to_o much_o contentious_a because_o i_o stand_v so_o earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o oracle_n any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v by_o his_o word_n for_o man_n of_o sound_n wit_n do_v see_v how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v one_o grant_v to_o man_n they_o see_v also_o how_o wide_o a_o wyndowe_n be_v open_v to_o the_o mockynge_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o say_v that_o that_o which_o man_n have_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o time_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v afterward_o learn_v to_o reverence_v holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o chirche_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o city_n and_o village_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o coin_v of_o doctrine_n the_o example_n which_o they_o use_v do_v nothing_o help_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n procee_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a succour_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o it_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n therein_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o have_v rash_o condemn_v arrius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o their_o word_n when_o he_o profess_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n this_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o therein_o be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n again_o christ_n be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n but_o simple_o set_v out_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o theodorite_n report_v that_o constantine_n use_v this_o preface_n in_o their_o assembly_n
nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o for_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o we_o consider_v three_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o his_o word_n then_o he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o strike_v our_o ear_n and_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o nothing_o move_v the_o inward_a part_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n warn_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v that_o i_o do_v so_o assign_v that_o ministry_n to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v perpetual_o in_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a force_n by_o which_o they_o may_v of_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o further_o or_o confirm_v faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o stablish_v and_o increase_v of_o faith_n but_o then_o only_o they_o do_v true_o perform_v their_o office_n when_o that_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o spirit_n be_v come_v to_o they_o with_z who_o be_v only_a power_n both_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o affection_n be_v move_v and_o the_o entry_n be_v set_v open_a for_o the_o sacrament_n into_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v absente_a sacrament_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o our_o mind_n than_o if_o either_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o voice_n sound_n to_o deaf_a ear_n therefore_o i_o so_o make_v division_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a remain_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v only_o the_o ministration_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o void_a and_o trifle_a without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o much_o effectualness_n when_o he_o inward_o woork_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o force_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o sort_n accord_v to_o this_o sentence_n a_o godly_a mind_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n shall_v any_o whit_n perceive_v any_o light_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n in_o themselves_o that_o may_v natural_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v in_o vain_a be_v knock_v at_o with_o any_o cry_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v natural_o make_v and_o fit_a to_o hear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v determine_v among_o we_o that_o what_o the_o sight_n work_v in_o our_o eye_n to_o sing_v of_o the_o light_n what_o the_o hear_n work_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o the_o perceive_v of_o a_o voice_n the_o same_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o sustein_v and_o cherish_v and_o stablish_v of_o faith_n then_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o nothing_o withstand_v but_o that_o in_o heart_n already_o teach_v of_o that_o schoolmaster_n they_o may_v make_v faith_n both_o strong_a and_o more_o increase_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hear_n and_o sing_v be_v natural_o set_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o eye_n but_o christ_n beside_o the_o measure_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o special_a grace_n work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o those_o objection_n also_o which_o cumber_v some_o man_n be_v dissolve_v that_o if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n either_o the_o increase_n or_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v from_o he_o the_o praise_n either_o of_o confirm_v or_o increase_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o even_o this_o that_o he_o encrese_v &_o confirm_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o his_o inward_a enlighten_v to_o prepare_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o confirm_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o dark_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v very_o clereby_o a_o similitude_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v if_o thou_o purpose_v with_o word_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n thou_o will_v search_v out_o all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o thy_o opinion_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n subdue_v to_o obey_v thy_o counsel_n but_o thou_o haste_v hitherto_o nothing_o prevail_v unless_o he_o likewise_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v weigh_v what_o pitth_v be_v in_o thy_o reason_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v a_o tractable_a wit_n &_o ready_a to_o harken_v to_o teaching_n final_o unless_o he_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o like_o a_o certain_a foreiudgement_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o both_o there_o be_v many_o stubborn_a head_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o bow_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o also_o where_o credit_n be_v suspect_v where_o authority_n be_v despise_v little_a good_a be_v do_v even_o with_o the_o willing_a to_o learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a they_o will_v true_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hearer_n to_o who_o thou_o geve_v counsel_n will_v obey_v the_o self_n same_o counsel_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o same_o work_n also_o the_o spirit_n woork_v in_o us._n for_o least_o the_o word_n shall_v beat_v our_o ear_n in_o vain_a lest_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v strike_v our_o eye_n in_o vain_a he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v therein_o he_o soften_v the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o he_o convey_v those_o outward_a word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bothâ—_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o they_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o by_o knowledge_n of_o who_o both_o the_o whole_a steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v fast_o and_o the_o strengthe_n of_o it_o increase_v the_o spirit_n confirm_v it_o when_o in_o engrave_v the_o same_o confirmation_n in_o in_o our_o mind_n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o light_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o as_o he_o enlighten_v the_o bodily_a eye_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o may_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o as_o brightness_n set_v mean_a between_o which_o property_n the_o lord_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o outewarde_n word_n xv_o when_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o call_v it_o seed_n for_o as_o seed_n if_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o desert_n and_o untilled_a piece_n of_o ground_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v throw_v upon_o arable_a land_n well_o manure_v and_o tyll_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n with_o very_o good_a increase_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o stiff_a neck_n it_o will_v grow_v barren_a as_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o sand_n but_o if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o soul_n manure_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v most_o fruitful_a but_o if_o there_o be_v like_o reason_n of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o sede_fw-la corn_n both_o spring_v and_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o beginning_a increase_n and_o perfection_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o corynthians_n in_o remembrance_n how_o effectual_o god_n use_v his_o travail_n vi_fw-la he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o unseperable_a knot_n join_v with_o his_o preach_n to_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o mind_v
pledge_n because_o until_o he_o do_v lighten_v man_n mind_n they_o do_v always_o waver_v among_o many_o doutinge_n let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_o persuade_v truth_n that_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v whole_o rest_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v for_o it_o selfsake_v &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o certainty_n which_o it_o get_v among_o we_o it_o attein_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o by_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o itself_o it_o procure_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o yet_o then_o only_o it_o thorough_o pierce_v our_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o virtue_n we_o do_v then_o believe_v not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n but_o above_o all_o man_n judgement_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o certain_o determine_v even_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o present_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n we_o seek_v not_o for_o argument_n and_o likelhode_n to_o rest_v our_o judgement_n upon_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o compass_n of_o consideration_n we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n and_o wit_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o be_v wont_a sometime_o hasty_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a which_o after_o be_v thorough_o perceive_v displease_v they_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o conscience_n well_o assure_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o invincible_a truth_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o silly_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v their_o mind_n in_o thraldom_n to_o superstition_n but_o because_o we_o undouted_o perceive_v therein_o the_o strength_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wherewith_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o stir_v to_o obey_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o yet_o more_o lively_a and_o effectual_o than_o man_n will_n or_o wit_n can_v attain_v and_o therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v god_n cry_v out_o by_o esay_n that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v obligatory_n because_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophecy_n they_o do_v undouted_o believe_v without_o guile_n or_o uncertainty_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v such_o therefore_o be_v our_o persuasion_n as_o require_v no_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o knowledge_n as_o have_v a_o right_a good_a reason_n to_o maintain_v it_o even_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o mind_n more_o assure_o and_o steadfast_o rest_v than_o upon_o any_o reason_n such_o be_v our_o feel_v as_o can_v proceed_v but_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o experience_n find_v in_o himself_o save_v that_o my_o word_n do_v much_o want_n of_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v here_o many_o thing_n unspoken_a because_o there_o will_v be_v else_o where_o again_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n only_o now_o let_v we_o know_v that_o only_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o with_o this_o only_a reason_n will_v the_o sober_a reder_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v be_v content_v esay_n promese_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o god_n xiii_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therein_o do_v god_n vouchsave_o to_o grant_v to_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o he_o sever_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o a_o ready_a cheerfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n require_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o thy_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o this_o treasure_n of_o understanding_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o his_o child_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n nor_o unlikely_a that_o in_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v seen_v such_o ignorance_n and_o dullness_n i_o the_o common_a multitude_n i_o call_v even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o esay_n geve_v warning_n that_o the_o prophets_n doctrine_n shall_v seem_v incredible_a not_o only_o to_o stranger_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v revel_v to_o all_o man_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v trouble_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v ¶_o the_o viii_o chapter_n that_o so_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n may_v bear_v there_o be_v sufficient_a prove_n to_o stablyshe_a the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n which_o be_v both_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v strengthen_v with_o argument_n or_o establish_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v with_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o defence_n for_o unless_o this_o fundation_n be_v lay_v it_o still_o remain_v hang_a in_o doubt_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o exempting_a it_o from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v embrace_v it_o devoute_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o then_o these_o thing_n become_v very_o fit_a help_n which_o before_o be_v but_o of_o small_a force_n to_o graft_v and_o fasten_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o great_a establishement_n grow_v hereof_o when_o with_o earnest_a study_n we_o consider_v how_o orderly_o and_o well_o frame_v a_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n appear_v therein_o how_o heavenly_a a_o doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o savour_a of_o earthlynesse_n how_o beautyful_a a_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o theym selue_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o avayle_v to_o procure_v a_o majesty_n to_o writynge_n but_o more_o perfect_o be_v our_o heart_n confirm_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v even_o violent_o carry_v to_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o rather_o with_o dignity_n of_o matter_n than_o with_o grace_n of_o word_n for_o this_o also_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v utter_v under_o a_o contemptible_a baseness_n of_o word_n lest_o if_o it_o have_v be_v beautify_v with_o more_o glorious_a speech_n the_o wicked_a shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o only_a force_n of_o eloquence_n do_v reign_v therein_o but_o when_o that_o rough_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n rude_a simplicity_n do_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o itself_o than_o any_o rhetorician_n eloquence_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a strength_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o it_o need_v any_o art_n of_o word_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n iiii_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n wysedom_n because_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o with_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o set_v free_a from_o all_o doubt_v when_o not_o uphold_v by_o forayne_a aide_n itself_o alone_o suffice_v to_o sustain_v itself_o but_o how_o this_o power_n be_v propre_o alone_o belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n hereby_o appear_v that_o of_o all_o the_o writynge_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o connyng_o garnish_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o pierce_v our_o affection_n read_v demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n read_v plato_n aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o that_o sort_n i_o grant_v they_o shall_v meruailous_o allure_v delight_n move_v and_o ravishe_v thou_o but_o if_o from_o they_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a read_v of_o scripture_n wylte_n thou_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v
disciple_n â–ª_o although_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o extreme_a madness_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o such_o gyddinesse_n that_o they_o dare_v so_o boast_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o promise_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o itself_o but_o shall_v minister_v and_o inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n xiii_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o to_o fain_v new_a and_o unhearde_v of_o revelation_n or_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v right_v studious_o to_o apply_v the_o reding_n &_o hear_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v any_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i.x._n as_o also_o peter_n praise_v their_o diligence_n that_o be_v hedefull_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v place_n after_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o spirit_n leave_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v thrust_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n ought_v rightful_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o vanity_n and_o lyenge_a for_o what_o when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o â—n_a angel_n of_o light_n what_o credit_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o several_o know_v by_o some_o assure_a mark_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o point_a out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o these_o miserable_a man_n do_v wyllyngly_a covete_n to_o err_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o spirit_n rather_o from_o themselves_o than_o from_o he_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v every_o where_o equal_a and_o like_a to_o itself_o to_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o where_o to_o varye_v in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o rule_v whatsoever_o than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n or_o if_o you_o list_v so_o to_o term_v it_o into_o bondage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v considere_v in_o itself_o who_o can_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n i_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o trial_n wherewith_o it_o be_v his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o majesty_n establish_v it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o us._n but_o lest_o under_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n shall_v creep_v in_o he_o wylle_v have_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o be_v dyvers_a and_o unlyke_a himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o contynual_o remain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o therein_o this_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o count_v it_o honourable_a to_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o himself_o whereas_o they_o cavil_v that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o letter_z that_o slei_v herein_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o scripture_n vi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o paul_n there_o contend_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o commend_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n do_v call_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n that_o he_o will_v grave_n his_o law_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o letter_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n kill_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o touch_v the_o heart_n only_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o present_a christ_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n convert_n soul_n viij_o geve_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v his_o preach_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o stick_v fast_o in_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o only_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o displai_v his_o force_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o due_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o disagree_v not_o here_o with_o which_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o much_o assure_v unto_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o with_o a_o certain_a mutual_a knot_n the_o lord_n have_v couple_v together_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o perfect_v reverence_n to_o the_o word_n do_v then_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o therein_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o do_v embrace_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o reknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v undouted_o god_n bring_v not_o abroad_o his_o word_n among_o man_n for_o a_o sudden_a show_n mean_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v it_o away_o again_o but_o he_o after_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o who_o power_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n with_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n xxvii_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o wax_v wise_a of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonians_n not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nineteeen_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o up_o on_o high_a to_o vain_a speculation_n without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o and_o by_o say_v further_a that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v whereby_o without_o doubt_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v choke_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o prophecy_n come_v to_o be_v despise_v what_o say_v these_o proud_o swell_a man_n ravish_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o reckon_v this_o only_a to_o be_v a_o excellent_a illumination_n when_o careless_o forsake_v and_o say_v farewell_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o both_o bold_o and_o rash_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o sleep_v true_o a_o far_a other_o sobriety_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o as_o they_o see_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o dwelte_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o oracle_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n to_o correct_v all_o superstition_n do_v in_o comparison_n set_v the_o true_a god_n against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n reckon_v he_o for_o none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v somewhat_o plain_o set_v forth_o be_v yet_o more_o familiar_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n now_o be_v it_o good_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o please_v he_o first_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o his_o work_n but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v content_v only_o to_o point_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o godly_a mind_n
the_o word_n be_v always_o god_n why_o shall_v paul_n fear_v to_o set_v chryste_n in_o the_o judgement_n throne_n of_o god_n v._o have_v before_o with_o so_o open_a proclamation_n declare_v his_o godhead_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n and_o to_o make_v appear_v how_o well_o he_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o wryle_v that_o chryst_n be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n xuj_o than_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o to_o who_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a and_o thus_o he_o hyde_v not_o but_o plain_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v have_v count_v it_o no_o robbery_n if_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n vi_o but_o that_o he_o wyllyng_o abace_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o carp_v that_o he_o be_v some_o make_v god_n john_n go_v further_a and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o ought_v abundant_o to_o satisfy_v we_o xx_o that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n special_o of_o that_o witness_n which_o express_o affirm_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o xxviii_o that_o same_o witness_n be_v paul_n which_o say_v thus_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v call_v god_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o mouth_n that_o god_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n purchase_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v a_o second_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n likewise_o thomas_n in_o protest_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v that_o only_a one_o god_n who_o he_o have_v always_o worship_v now_o if_o we_o esteem_v his_o godhead_n by_o the_o work_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o shall_v thereby_o more_o evidentlie_o appear_v for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v thetherto_o work_v with_o his_o father_n xvii_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v most_o dull_a in_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o other_o say_n yet_o then_o perceive_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o theretore_fw-la as_o john_n tell_v they_o seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbat_n but_o also_o do_v call_v god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n how_o dull_a shall_v we_o be_v then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o his_o godhead_n be_v herein_o plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o to_o order_v the_o world_n with_o providence_n and_o power_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o might_n which_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o three_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o only_o the_o creatoure_n and_o he_o not_o only_o enterparten_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o father_n but_o also_o all_o other_o office_n which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v away_o thy_o offence_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n vi_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n when_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v forgeve_v sin_n christ_n not_o only_o affirm_v in_o word_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o miracle_n that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o himself_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ministration_n but_o the_o power_n of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v away_o from_o himself_o to_o any_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o search_v and_o pierce_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o heart_n iiii_o be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o same_o have_v chryst_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o in_o his_o miracle_n how_o plain_o and_o clere_o do_v he_o appear_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v equal_a and_o like_a miracle_n to_o these_o that_o he_o do_v yet_o this_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o that_o they_o by_o their_o ministration_n dispose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n he_o use_v sometime_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o we_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o own_o power_n show_v unto_o us._n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o miracle_n that_o by_o his_o own_o authorite_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o deal_v miracle_n abroad_o for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a seven_o to_o heal_v the_o leprous_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o so_o use_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o that_o they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o power_n come_v not_o from_o else_o where_o but_o from_o christ._n xiiii.xi_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v peter_n rise_v and_o walk_v if_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n allege_v his_o miracle_n to_o confound_v the_o unbelevingnesse_n of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v geve_v a_o most_o plain_a testymonie_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o else_o where_o then_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n and_o chryst_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v object_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v pour_v into_o he_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o receyve_v salvation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v salvation_n himself_o and_o if_o none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v only_a man_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v good_a and_o just_a but_o self_n goodness_n and_o justice_n yea_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o euangeliste_n wytness_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o even_o then_o be_v life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n xu.xii_fw-la wherefore_o be_v support_v with_o such_o prove_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o repose_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o when_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodlynesse_n that_o rob_v god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o fasten_v his_o confydence_n in_o creature_n believe_v you_o in_o god_n say_v he_o believe_v then_o also_o in_o i_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n expound_v those_o two_o place_n of_o esay_n whosoever_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v again_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o isai_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o shall_v rise_v to_o rule_v people_n in_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v trust_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v out_o more_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o so_o often_o mete_v with_o this_o sentence_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n moreover_o the_o invoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o faith_n belong_v also_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o proper_a to_o himself_o x._o for_o one_o prophet_n say_v whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o other_o say_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o it_o the_o ryghteous_a shall_v flee_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o salvation_n xiii_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n as_o for_o invocation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o stephen_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o ananias_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o book_n lord_n say_v he_o thou_o know_v how_o great_a evylles_n this_o man_n have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v corporal_o dwell_v in_o chryste_n two_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o doctrine_n among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o knowledge_n what_o
the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n by_o baptysme_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n christ_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o faith_n be_v already_o deliver_v when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n which_o with_o perfect_a bryghtnesse_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v evidente_a that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n abide_v three_o person_n in_o which_o the_o one_o god_n be_v know_v and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o nor_o diverse_o to_o wander_v about_o but_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o he_o it_o be_v hereby_o easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v also_o be_v many_o go_n now_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o one_o god_n because_o we_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o one_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o sith_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a self_n essence_n of_o god_n and_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o arrian_n prate_v which_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rage_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n which_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o man_n for_o as_o wisdom_n understanding_n prudence_n fortititude_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o he_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o godliness_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o divide_v accord_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o how_o â—oever_o they_o be_v dyverse_o deal_v abroad_o xi_o yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v again_o there_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worde_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o discuss_v whereof_o how_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o sobriety_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o do_v admonish_v us._n and_o i_o very_o well_o like_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bapâ—ismo_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v not_o several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o sudden_o dryven_v back_o to_o one_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n once_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v hold_v our_o thought_n withdraw_v into_o severalty_n and_o doothe_v not_o foorthewith_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o that_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o true_a distinction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o work_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v show_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o property_n distincte_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o worde_n have_v not_o be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v he_o have_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o likewise_o he_o doothe_v distinguisshe_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o bear_v he_o witness_v xuj_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v that_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o worde_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_a from_o he_o moreover_o the_o father_n come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o roase_v again_o but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o distinction_n begin_v at_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n xviii_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v also_o before_o the_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o before_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n vi.xu.xxvi_fw-la as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o how_o oft_o doothe_v he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o promyse_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o other_o confortoure_n xuj_o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o borrow_v similitude_n from_o matter_n of_o man_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o deed_n the_o old_a father_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v sometime_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o what_o soever_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o like_a doothe_v much_o differ_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o afraid_a to_o be_v any_o way_n bold_a lest_o if_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n unfitt_o it_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n either_o to_o the_o malicious_a to_o cavil_n or_o to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o such_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o work_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a disposition_n in_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assign_v power_n &_o effectual_a work_n and_o although_o eternity_n belong_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v never_o have_v be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n &_o power_n &_o in_o eternity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v which_o be_v first_o or_o last_o yet_o this_o observation_n of_o order_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a wherein_o the_o father_n be_v reckon_v first_o and_o then_o of_o he_o the_o son_n and_o after_o of_o they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o man_n mind_n of_o itself_o incline_v to_o this_o first_o to_o consider_v god_n than_o the_o wisdom_n rise_a out_o of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o execution_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v show_v in_o many_o place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n to_o the_o romayn_v where_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v without_o difference_n sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o sometime_o of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v where_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o distinction_n do_v so_o not_o stand_v against_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n
with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a substance_n with_o this_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o property_n the_o father_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o son_n x_o &_o the_o son_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n as_o himself_o affirm_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o essence_n xxxviii_o by_o these_o name_n that_o betoken_v distinction_n say_v augustin_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v make_v agree_v which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o that_o the_o son_n have_v both_o godhead_n and_o essence_n of_o himself_o clxxvii_o and_o be_v all_o one_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n doothe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n well_o and_o planelye_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o again_o â–ª_o the_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n lxviii_o as_o to_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n where_o have_a respect_n to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n &_o where_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o son_n it_o be_v all_o one_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o simple_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n we_o do_v well_o and_o propre_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o but_o one_o beginning_n but_o when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n than_o we_o right_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v nothing_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n and_o much_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o into_o suttletle_a pierce_a unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o wander_v abroad_o by_o many_o vain_a speculation_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v please_v with_o sobrenesse_n &_o content_v with_o measure_n of_o faith_n short_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understande_v the_o one_o only_a and_o single_a essence_n in_o which_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n then_o come_v in_o a_o relation_n and_o so_o we_o make_v distinction_n between_o yâ—_z person_n and_o because_o the_o proprety_n in_o the_o person_n bring_v a_o order_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o orginall_n be_v in_o the_o father_n so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n which_o yet_o do_v minishe_v nothing_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n always_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a sacrilege_n for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o son_n a_o several_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n doothe_a admytte_n no_o relation_n and_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o now_o ix_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n indefinite_o take_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o have_v thrice_o pray_v the_o lord_n because_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o answer_n of_o christ._n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v there_o set_v for_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o childyshe_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n that_o compare_v not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o apostle_n do_v common_o set_v the_o word_n kyrios_n lord_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v a_o example_n far_o of_o paul_n dydde_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n xxviii_o than_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n citethe_v the_o place_n of_o joell_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n when_o paul_n have_v absolute_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o as_o there_o we_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a essence_n to_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o procede_v from_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n to_o root_v out_o our_o faith_n have_v always_o move_v great_a contention_n partly_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o concern_v their_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o travail_v out_o of_o the_o old_a embre_n to_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v the_o perverse_a foolish_a error_n of_o some_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o contentious_a but_o now_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v already_o peasable_o show_v must_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o be_v it_o my_o chief_a travail_n shall_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o geve_v gentle_a and_o open_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v whereupon_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v sobre_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n nor_o our_o tongue_n proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n do_v extend_v for_o how_o may_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o capacity_n define_v the_o immeasurable_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v certain_o determine_v how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o he_o daily_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n yea_o how_o may_v she_o by_o she_o own_o guide_v atteyn_a to_o discuss_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o
our_o force_n to_o bend_v ourselves_o against_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v it_o if_o we_o be_v affection_a to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o ought_v then_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v a_o unappeasable_a wat_fw-mi with_o he_o that_o conspire_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o again_o if_o any_o care_n of_o our_o own_o safety_n do_v touch_v we_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v neither_o peace_n nor_o truce_n with_o he_o that_o continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o iii_o chap._n of_o genesis_n where_o he_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o both_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o throw_v man_n himself_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v he_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n xliiii_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n and_o be_v say_v to_o scatter_v tare_n to_o corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o sum_n that_o which_o christ_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_a he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o he_o assail_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o lie_n obscure_v the_o light_n with_o darkness_n entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o error_n raise_v up_o hatrede_n kindle_v contention_n and_o strife_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o drown_v man_n with_o himself_o in_o eternal_a destruction_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n froward_a spiteful_a and_o malicious_a for_o needs_o must_v there_o be_v great_a frowardness_n in_o that_o wit_n that_o be_v make_v to_o assail_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o do_v john_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n captain_n and_o principal_a workman_n of_o all_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v by_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o malice_n which_o we_o assign_v in_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o depravation_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o damnable_a thing_n he_o have_v he_o have_v get_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o revolt_v and_o fall_n which_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o gâ—â—eth_v we_o warning_n of_o least_o think_n that_o he_o come_v out_o such_o a_o one_o from_o god_n we_o shall_v ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v far_a from_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v christ_n say_v that_o satan_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n xâ—iiii_fw-la &_o add_v a_o cause_n why_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v that_o one_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o lie_a he_o take_v this_o from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o fault_n to_o god_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v cause_n to_o himself_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o short_o and_o not_o very_o plain_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o all_o slander_v and_o what_o make_v it_o matter_n to_o we_o to_o know_v more_o or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n concern_v devil_n many_o perhaps_o do_v grudge_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o orderly_a and_o distinct_o in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o cause_n manner_n time_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o perteine_v to_o we_o it_o be_v better_a if_o not_o to_o be_v suppress_v whole_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o beseme_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v curiosity_n with_o vain_a history_n without_o any_o fruit_n and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_n to_o put_v nothing_o in_o his_o holy_a oracle_n but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o edification_n therefore_o lest_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v tarry_v long_o upon_o thing_n superfluous_a let_v we_o be_v content_a short_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o devil_n that_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o by_o swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n they_o both_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v become_v instrument_n of_o destruction_n to_o other_o â—_o thus_o much_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v be_v plain_o teach_v in_o peter_n and_o jude._n god_n spare_v not_o say_v they_o his_o angel_n which_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o keep_v their_o beginning_n xx_o but_o have_v forsake_v their_o dwell_a place_n and_o paul_n name_v the_o elect_a angel_n do_v without_o doubt_n secret_o by_o implication_n set_v the_o reprobate_a angel_n in_o comparison_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o discord_n and_o strife_n that_o we_o say_v be_v between_o god_n and_o satan_n we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o that_o still_o we_o hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n i_o for_o we_o rede_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n that_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o receyve_v his_o commandment_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v forward_o to_o do_v any_o enterprise_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v licence_n so_o when_o achab_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n xxxiiii_o and_o so_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o perform_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v he_o call_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o torment_a saul_n because_o by_o he_o as_o with_o a_o scourge_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n be_v punish_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o evil_a angel_n according_a to_o these_o particular_a example_n paul_n do_v general_o testify_v ix_o that_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o satan_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o govern_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v he_o service_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o satan_n resist_v god_n that_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n disagree_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o do_v therewithal_o affirm_v that_o this_o disagrement_fw-it and_o strife_n hang_v upon_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o his_o will_n nor_o of_o his_o endeavour_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n only_o for_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v wicked_a of_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o carry_v to_o stubborness_n and_o rebellion_n this_o therefore_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o wyckednesse_n that_o of_o desire_n and_o purpose_n he_o wythstand_v god_n and_o by_o this_o wickedness_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o enterprise_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o against_o god_n but_o because_o god_n hold_v he_o fast_o tie_v &_o restrain_v with_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o power_n he_o execute_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v he_o obey_v his_o creator_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o apply_v his_o service_n whether_o soever_o god_n compel_v he_o now_o because_o god_n bow_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n hither_o &_o thither_o as_o please_v he_o he_o so_o temper_v this_o government_n that_o they_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a with_o battle_n they_o set_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o ambush_n they_o assail_v they_o with_o invasion_n they_o press_v they_o with_o fight_v and_o oftentimes_o weary_v they_o trouble_v they_o make_v they_o afraid_a &_o sometime_o wound_n they_o but_o never_o overcome_v nor_o oppress_v they_o but_o the_o wicked_a they_o subdue_v and_o draw_v away_o they_o reign_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o abuse_v they_o as_o bondslave_n to_o all_o mischevous_a do_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v unquiet_v of_o such_o enemy_n seven_o therefore_o they_o hear_v these_o exhortation_n do_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o devel_n the_o devil_n your_o enemy_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v you_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a paul_n confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o
destruction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mean_a will_n and_o a_o frail_a will_n that_o of_o man_n fall_n he_o may_v gather_v matter_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v monishe_v and_o maintain_v the_o world_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v veray_fw-fr fond_a and_o bare_a to_o make_v god_n a_o creator_n for_o a_o moment_n which_o do_v nothing_o sin_v he_o have_v one_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o point_n principal_o ought_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o profane_a man_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o in_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_a wicked_a in_o only_o behold_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v compel_v to_o rise_v up_o unto_o the_o creator_n yet_o have_v faith_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n by_o itself_o whereby_o it_o geve_v to_o god_n â—he_v whole_a praise_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o serve_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o before_o allege_v that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o pass_v forward_o even_o unto_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o right_o conceive_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n how_o soever_o we_o do_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o tongue_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v once_o set_v before_o it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n it_o rest_v there_o and_o when_o it_o procee_v further_a of_o all_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o weigh_n and_o consider_v the_o wysedom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o thing_n do_v of_o themselves_o offer_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o sight_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o a_o certain_a general_n do_v in_o preserve_v &_o govern_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o power_n of_o move_v final_o it_o think_v that_o the_o lively_a force_n at_o the_o beginning_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n do_v suffice_v to_o sustain_v they_o but_o faith_n ought_v to_o pierce_v deper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o it_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o perpetual_a governor_n &_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o stir_v with_o a_o universal_a motion_n as_o well_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o by_o susteyn_v cherish_v &_o care_v for_o with_o singular_a providence_n every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v even_o to_o the_o lest_o sparrow_n so_o david_n after_o he_o have_v first_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n by_o &_o by_o descend_v to_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n vi_fw-la by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o so_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o reason_n so_o orderly_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v beleve_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o man_n matter_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o man_n do_v earnest_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v also_o care_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n david_n do_v by_o good_a order_n conveye_v we_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o general_o in_o deed_n both_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v and_o man_n mind_n do_v conceive_v that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o attain_v not_o so_o far_o as_o david_n both_o himself_o procee_v and_o carry_v all_o the_o godly_a with_o he_o xxvii_o say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v geve_v they_o food_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o geve_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o gather_v it_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n again_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n xxviii_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o although_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v and_o be_v move_v and_o do_v live_v in_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o that_o earnest_a feel_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o because_o they_o taste_v not_o of_o god_n special_a care_n whereby_o alone_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n be_v know_v that_o this_o difference_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o comparison_n set_v as_o contrary_a to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n that_o happen_v by_o adventure_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o beleve_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o fortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v beleve_v concern_v providence_n be_v by_o that_o wrong_a opinion_n not_o only_o darken_v but_o also_o in_o manner_n bury_v if_o a_o man_n light_n among_o thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n if_o by_o wound_n sudden_o rise_v he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n if_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n if_o a_o other_o wander_v in_o desert_n place_n find_v remedy_n for_o his_o poverty_n if_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n he_o attain_v to_o the_o haven_n if_o miraculous_o he_o escape_v but_o a_o fynger_n breadth_n from_o death_n all_o these_o chance_n as_o well_o of_o prosperity_n as_o of_o adversity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v ascrybe_n to_o fortune_n but_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o chryst_n that_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n be_v number_v x.xix._fw-la will_v seek_v for_o a_o cause_n further_o of_o and_o will_v fyrmelye_o believe_v that_o all_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v thing_n without_o life_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o own_o property_n natural_o put_v into_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n continual_o pour_v in_o so_o much_o effect_n as_o please_v he_o and_o at_o his_o will_n bow_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o do_v of_o no_o creature_n be_v the_o power_n more_o marvelous_a or_o more_o glorious_a than_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o geve_v light_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o bryghtnesse_n how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o cherysh_v and_o quicken_v all_o lyve_a creature_n with_o his_o heat_n that_o he_o breathe_v frutefulnesse_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o beam_n that_o out_o of_o sedes_fw-la warm_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o draw_v a_o bud_a grenenesse_n and_o susteyn_v the_o same_o with_o new_a nouryshmente_n do_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o till_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o stalk_n that_o he_o fee_v it_o with_o continual_a vapoure_n till_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o flower_n and_o from_o a_o flower_n to_o fruit_n that_o then_o also_o with_o bake_v it_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o rypenesse_n that_o tree_n likewise_o and_o vine_n be_v warn_v by_o he_o do_v first_o bud_v and_o shote_v forth_o branch_n and_o after_o send_v out_o a_o flower_n and_o of_o a_o flower_n do_v engender_v fruit_n three_o but_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v claim_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o make_v the_o light_n first_o to_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n and_o fruit_n before_o
make_v plain_a whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o power_n to_o do_v well_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o power_n although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a &_o weak_a which_o by_o itself_o in_o deed_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o help_n of_o grace_n do_v also_o her_o part_n 26._o while_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v that_o plain_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n the_o one_o they_o call_v a_o work_a grace_n whereby_o we_o effectual_o will_v to_o do_v good_a the_o other_o a_o together_o work_a grace_n which_o follow_v good_a will_n in_o help_v it_o in_o which_o division_n this_o i_o mislike_v that_o while_o he_o geve_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o effectual_a desire_n of_o good_a he_o secret_o show_v his_o meaning_n that_o man_n already_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n desire_v good_a though_o uneffectual_o as_o bernarde_n affirminge_v that_o good_a will_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o man_n that_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n he_o desire_v that_o good_a wil._n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n from_o who_o yet_o lombard_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o division_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o division_n the_o doubtfulness_n of_o speech_n offend_v i_o which_o have_v breed_v a_o wrong_n exposition_n for_o they_o think_v that_o we_o do_v therefore_o work_v together_o with_o the_o second_o grace_n for_n god_n because_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o make_v void_v the_o first_o grace_n by_o refuse_v it_o 4._o or_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o obedientlye_o folowinge_v it_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o that_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a reward_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o work_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o merit_n by_o who_o will_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v not_o be_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v will_n to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o now_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o much_o i_o dissent_v from_o the_o sound_a fort_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o i_o do_v much_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o late_a sophister_n even_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v far_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a tyme._n but_o yet_o somewhat_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v we_o perceive_v by_o this_o division_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v give_v free_a will_n to_o man_n for_o at_o length_n lombard_n say_v 25._o that_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_v therefore_o because_o we_o be_v alike_o able_a either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o think_v good_a and_o evell_a but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o compulsion_n which_o freedom_n be_v not_o hinder_v although_o we_o be_v perverse_a and_o the_o bondeman_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o free_a choice_n as_o well_o of_o good_a as_o of_o evell_a but_o because_o he_o do_v evell_a by_o will_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n that_o be_v very_o well_o say_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o garnyshe_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n with_o so_o proud_a a_o title_n a_o goodly_a liberty_n forsooth_o if_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o serve_v sin_n so_o be_v he_o yet_o a_o willing_n servant_n that_o his_o will_n be_v hold_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o setter_n of_o sin_n true_o i_o do_v abhor_v strivinge_n about_o word_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v vain_o weary_v but_o i_o think_v that_o such_o word_n be_v with_o great_a religious_a carefulness_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o which_o sound_n of_o any_o absurdity_n special_o where_o the_o error_n be_v hurtful_a how_o few_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o free_a will_n be_v assign_v to_o man_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o whether_o part_n he_o will_v but_o some_o one_o will_v say_v this_o peril_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o people_n be_v dylygentlye_o warn_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o falsity_n he_o will_v soon_o conceive_v a_o error_n out_o of_o one_o little_a word_n than_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a experience_n in_o this_o very_a word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o omittinge_n that_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n all_o they_o in_o manner_n that_o come_v after_o while_o they_o stick_v upon_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o trust_n of_o themselves_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v move_v we_o they_o have_v in_o deed_n continual_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o do_v withal_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o esteem_v yâ—_z use_v of_o it_o 44._o first_o of_o all_o augustine_n which_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o bond_n will_v in_o one_o place_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o deny_v free_a will_n but_o he_o declare_v his_o chief_a reason_n why_o when_o he_o say_v only_o let_v not_o any_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v sin_n but_o sure_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o free_a wythoute_n the_o holy_a ghooste_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o lust_n that_o do_v bind_v and_o conquer_v it_o â—st_n again_o that_o when_o will_n be_v overcome_v with_o sin_n whereinto_o it_o fall_v nature_n begin_v to_o want_n freedom_n 7._o again_o that_o man_n have_v ill_o use_v his_o free_a will_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o again_o free_a will_n be_v become_v captive_a that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o toward_o ryghteousnesse_n again_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v free_a which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o make_v free_a again_o 3._o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fullfyl_v when_o the_o law_n command_v and_o man_n do_v as_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v and_o man_n will_v not_o free_a but_o make_v free_a by_o god_n obey_v and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o short_o render_v a_o cause_n when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o man_n receive_v great_a force_n of_o free_a will_n when_o he_o be_v create_v 7._o but_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o sinninge_v therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o free_a will_n be_v establish_v by_o grace_n he_o sharp_o invei_v against_o they_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o without_o grace_n 3._o why_o therefore_o say_v he_o dare_v wretched_a man_n either_o be_v proud_a of_o freewill_n before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v free_a 30._o or_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n if_o they_o be_v already_o make_v free_a and_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o freewyll_n be_v mention_n of_o freedom_n viij_o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n if_o then_o they_o be_v the_o bondeman_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v they_o boast_v they_o of_o free_a will_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v bond_n but_o if_o they_o be_v make_v free_a why_o do_v they_o boast_n they_o as_o of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v they_o so_o free_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v his_o bondseruaunte_n which_o say_v v_o wythoute_n i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o beside_o that_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v sportyng_o to_o mock_v at_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o that_o will_v be_v in_o deed_n free_a butt_n not_o make_v free_a free_a to_o righteousness_n but_o the_o bondeseruaunt_n of_o sin_n which_o sayinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o repete_v and_o expound_v that_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o ryghteousnesse_n but_o by_o choice_n of_o will_n and_o from_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o free_a but_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o savyoure_n he_o that_o doothe_v testify_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
shall_v ask_v what_o have_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v with_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o god_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n he_o self_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o fill_v move_v and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o property_n of_o every_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o it_o by_o law_n of_o creation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o travail_n and_o service_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o natural_a philosophy_n dialectike_a the_o mathematical_a knoweledge_n and_o other_o let_v we_o use_v it_o jest_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n willing_o offer_v in_o they_o we_o suffer_v just_a punishment_n for_o our_o slothfulness_n but_o jest_n any_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bless_v when_o under_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o ability_n to_o conceive_v truth_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o all_o this_o power_n to_o understande_v and_o the_o understanding_n that_o follow_v thereof_o be_v a_o vanish_v and_o transitory_a thing_n before_o god_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stedefaste_a fundation_n of_o truth_n for_o augustine_n teach_v most_o true_o who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v compely_v to_o assent_v unto_o 25._o as_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v take_v from_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o these_o natural_a gift_n which_o remain_v be_v corrupt_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v defile_v of_o themselves_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v pure_a to_o a_o defile_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o praise_n of_o they_o let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v see_v that_o in_o all_o mankind_n be_v reason_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v differ_v in_o sense_n from_o thing_n without_o life_n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v bear_v certain_a natural_a fool_n and_o idiote_n that_o default_n obscure_v not_o the_o general_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o by_o such_o sight_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v we_o our_o rebellion_n have_v draw_v with_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v excelle_n in_o sharpness_n of_o conceive_v some_o other_o do_v pass_v in_o judgement_n some_o have_v a_o quick_a wit_n to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o art_n in_o this_o variete_a god_n set_v forth_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v claim_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o god_n mere_a liberality_n for_o how_o become_v one_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o other_o but_o that_o in_o common_a nature_n may_v appear_v above_o other_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o in_o omit_v many_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o byside_n that_o god_n pour_v in_o singular_a motion_n according_a to_o the_o call_n of_o every_o man_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n â—4_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spyrite_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—ad_v they_o who_o he_o call_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n final_o in_o every_o noble_a art_n there_o be_v a_o special_a instruction_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o strong_a man_n follow_v saul_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v touch_v 10.6_o and_o when_o his_o minister_a in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v propheey_v of_o samuel_n say_v thus_o 1â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n as_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o but_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o touchinge_v particular_a motion_n yea_o in_o homer_n man_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o wit_n not_o only_o as_o jupiter_n have_v deal_v to_o everye_o man_n but_o also_o as_o the_o time_n require_v and_o true_o experience_n teach_v while_o many_o time_n such_o man_n stand_v amaze_v as_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o deepewyt_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v they_o at_o everye_o moment_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o take_v wit_n from_o the_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1â—_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o diversity_n we_o see_v remain_v some_o mark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v make_n difference_n between_o all_o mankind_n and_o other_o creature_n now_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v wat_fw-mi man_n reason_n see_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o spiritual_a insight_n which_o consy_v chyefe_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a fanoure_n toward_o we_o wherein_o our_o salvation_n stand_v and_o the_o way_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n both_o in_o the_o first_o two_o &_o in_o the_o second_o propre_o they_o that_o be_v most_o wytty_n be_v blind_a than_o molles_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o read_v in_o philosopher_n concern_v god_n many_o thing_n well_o and_o apt_o speak_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v always_o savoure_n of_o a_o certain_a giddy_a ymagynation_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v above_o say_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o godheade_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n to_o colour_n their_o ungodlynesse_n and_o many_o time_n he_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n by_o confession_n whereof_o themselves_o may_v be_v convince_v but_o they_o so_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v that_o by_o such_o sing_v they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o do_v attain_v unto_o it_o like_v as_o a_o wayfaringe_n man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feylde_n for_o a_o sudden_a moment_n see_v fair_a and_o wide_o the_o glyster_a of_o lyghtninge_v in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o with_o such_o a_o quick_o vanishinge_v sight_n that_o he_o be_v soon_o cover_v again_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o can_v stir_v his_o foot_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o way_n by_o such_o a_o help_n beside_o that_o those_o small_a drop_n of_o truth_n wherwyth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n they_o sprincle_n their_o book_n with_o how_o many_o and_o how_o monstruous_a lie_n be_v they_o defile_v final_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o smell_v that_o assuredness_n of_o god_n good_a will_n toward_o we_o without_o which_o man_n wit_n must_v needs_o be_v fill_v with_o infinity_n confusion_n therefore_o man_n reason_n neither_o approach_v nor_o go_v toward_o nor_o once_o direct_v sight_n unto_o this_o truth_n to_o understande_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v be_v toward_o us._n but_o because_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o deep_a insight_n do_v very_o hardly_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o dull_a i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v better_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o testymonye_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o reason_n this_o do_v john_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o even_o nâ—w_v allege_v 1.4_o when_o he_o write_v that_o life_n be_v in_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o he_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n light_a so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o altogether_o without_o some_o small_a flame_n or_o at_o jest_n some_o sparkle_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o with_o such_o a_o light_n he_o comprehend_v not_o god_n and_o why_o so_o because_o man_n quickenesse_n of_o wit_n as_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v but_o mere_a darkness_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v man_n darkness_n he_o at_o once_o spoil_v
they_o of_o all_o ability_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_n christ_n xiij_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xvij_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o our_o nature_n want_v all_o that_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o doubt_n upon_o for_o thus_o speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o prophet_n xxvij_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n sing_v the_o dulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o gift_n a_o special_a illumination_n and_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o tommende_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prevayl_v nothing_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n concern_v divine_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n geve_v understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o reproach_v the_o people_n with_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ij_o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v those_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understande_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o shall_v he_o express_v more_o if_o he_o call_v we_o block_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n promise_v for_o a_o great_a grace_n seven_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o israelite_n a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o signifi_v thereby_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v only_o so_o much_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o christ_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n twenty-four_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n what_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o better_o show_v what_o our_o power_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o image_n where_o it_o be_v so_o open_o set_v present_v before_o us._n what_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o not_o faithful_o do_v his_o office_n yes_o sure_o but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o preaching_n unless_o the_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o holyghost_n set_v open_v the_o way_n to_o our_o mind_n therefore_o none_o come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n what_o manner_n way_n of_o learning_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o even_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o marvelous_a and_o singular_a virtue_n form_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n to_o understande_v and_o jest_n that_o shall_v seem_v strange_a he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elaye_n where_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o salvation_n xiii_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n there_o foreshow_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n concern_v his_o electe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o learn_v that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o enlighten_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a mind_n but_o paul_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o all_o which_o of_o purpose_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n wisdom_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n &_o utter_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o iiiii_fw-la that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v who_o do_v he_o call_v natural_a even_o he_o that_o stay_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_z i_o say_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_n why_o so_o be_v it_o because_o by_o slothfulness_n he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o rather_o although_o he_o will_v travail_v never_o so_o much_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v what_o mean_v that_o because_o be_v utter_o hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o manâ—_n they_o be_v open_v by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o folly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n geve_v no_o light_n before_o he_o have_v avaunce_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o mind_n yea_o he_o testify_v that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a veil_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v keep_v from_o sing_v god_n xx_o what_o mean_v we_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v folly_n by_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o forsooth_o geve_v unto_o it_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o may_v pierce_v to_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n far_o be_v such_o beastelinesse_n from_o us._n and_o so_o that_o which_o here_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n i.xu._n geve_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n now_o thou_o hear_v that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o follow_v and_o lightene_fw-mi the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n sure_o if_o they_o need_v a_o new_a revelation_n then_o be_v they_o blind_a of_o themselves_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a understanding_n to_o know_v their_o own_o call_n and_o let_v not_o some_o pelagian_a babble_n here_o that_o god_n do_v remedy_v that_o dulness_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v man_n understanding_n whether_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o can_v not_o have_v attein_v for_o david_n have_v a_o law_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o that_o he_o require_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o law_n xix.xviij_fw-la by_o which_o speech_n true_o he_o secret_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o man_n but_o they_o get_v not_o much_o thereby_o until_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n xvij_o do_v geve_v they_o or_o open_v their_o eye_n because_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o shine_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o &_o large_o teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o xxvi_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o want_v and_o god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n come_v four_o and_o meet_v they_o like_o enemy_n by_o who_o be_v they_o styre_v up_o true_o moses_n affirm_v to_o the_o people_n thirty_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o prophet_n recite_v the_o same_o history_n say_v that_o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n twenty-five_o that_o they_o shall_v hate_v his_o people_n now_o can_v you_o not_o say_v that_o they_o stumble_v be_v leave_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o turn_v than_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n bow_v to_o that_o self_n thing_n moreover_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o people_n how_o do_v he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o reprobate_a so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o effectualness_n of_o work_v be_v in_o he_o &_o they_o only_o do_v service_n as_o minister_n saâ—â—t_v wherefore_o sometime_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o out_o with_o his_o whistle_n sometime_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o net_n for_o he_o to_o entangle_v they_o and_o sometime_o like_o a_o mallet_n to_o strike_v the_o israelite_n but_o special_o he_o then_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o they_o when_o he_o call_v sennacherib_n a_o be_v which_o be_v both_o direct_v and_o dryven_v by_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v augustine_n in_o one_o place_n do_v not_o amiss_o appoint_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o own_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o siâ—ning_n they_o do_v this_o oâ—_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o darkness_n as_o please_v he_o now_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v use_v to_o prick_v forward_o the_o reprobate_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o one_o place_n only_o xxix_o for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o samuel_n that_o the_o evell_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o violent_o carry_v or_o leave_v saul_n to_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v blasphemous_a therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o answer_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o power_n be_v rather_o his_o instrument_n in_o do_v than_o a_o author_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v withal_o ij.x._n which_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n &_o deceive_a be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n but_o there_o be_v always_o great_a difference_n in_o oneself_o same_o work_n between_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o that_o which_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o he_o make_v the_o evil_a instrument_n that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o hand_n &_o may_v turn_v whether_o he_o listen_v to_o serve_v his_o justice_n they_z in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v evyll_n do_v bring_v four_o in_o effect_n the_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v by_o corruptness_n of_o nature_n the_o rest_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o to_o deliver_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o slander_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o shift_a from_o the_o wicked_a be_v already_o set_v four_o in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v providence_n for_o in_o this_o place_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o reprobate_a man_n and_o how_o god_n work_v in_o they_o both_o although_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o declare_v what_o liberty_n man_n have_v in_o those_o do_n which_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o faulty_a of_o themselves_o and_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o bodily_a than_o the_o spiritual_a life_n some_o in_o such_o thing_n have_v grant_v he_o free_a election_n rather_o as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o they_o mind_v certain_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o grant_v as_o for_o i_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ryghteousnesse_n do_v hold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v principal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o point_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n so_o oft_o as_o our_o will_n enclyne_v thereunto_o again_o so_o oft_o as_o our_o wit_n and_o mind_n eschu_v that_o which_o else_o will_v have_v hurt_v us._n and_o the_o force_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v thus_o far_o not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o shall_v foresee_v to_o be_v expedient_a but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wylle_n of_o man_n to_o tend_v thereunto_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o wit_n the_o administration_n of_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o under_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o so_o many_o testimony_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o thing_n also_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v compelle_fw-fr we_o to_o yield_v our_o will_n subject_a to_o the_o special_a move_n of_o god_n iij_o who_o do_v procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o lend_v they_o all_o their_o most_o precious_a jewel_n they_o will_v never_o have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v so_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o rule_v by_o themselves_o fourteen_o and_o true_o if_o jacob_n have_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n put_v into_o man_n diverse_a affection_n as_o please_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v some_o heathen_a egyptian_a god_n grant_v you_o to_o find_v mercy_n before_o this_o man_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v in_o the_o psalm_n xluj_o that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o it_o 28.63_o he_o meeken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o cruel_a nation_n again_o when_o saul_n so_o wax_v on_o fire_n with_o anger_n that_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o war_n the_o cause_n be_v express_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enforce_v he_o who_o turn_v away_o absalon_n mind_n from_o embracinge_n the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o oracle_n who_o incline_v rehabeam_n to_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o young_a man_n advice_n who_o make_v the_o nation_n that_o before_o be_v great_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n true_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n again_o who_o throw_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n with_o dread_n and_o fearfulness_n but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o law_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o fearful_a heart_n some_o man_n will_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v singular_a example_n to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o all_o thing_n universal_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v but_o i_o say_v that_o by_o these_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o providence_n even_o in_o outward_a thing_n do_v bow_n and_o turn_v the_o wylle_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o choice_n be_v not_o so_o free_a but_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v rule_v over_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o that_o thy_o mind_n hang_v rather_o upon_o the_o move_n of_o god_n than_o upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o thy_o own_o choice_n this_o daily_o experience_n shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o think_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o that_o be_v for_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o perplexity_n thy_o judgement_n and_o wit_n oft_o fail_v thou_o in_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v thy_o courage_n faint_v again_o in_o thing_n most_o obscure_a by_o and_o by_o present_a advice_n be_v offer_v thou_o in_o thing_n great_a and_o perilous_a thou_o have_v a_o courage_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o so_o do_v i_o expound_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 20.12_o that_o the_o ear_n may_v hear_v that_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o lord_n work_v both_o for_o i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n but_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o use_v they_o 21.1_o and_o when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o
u.ij_fw-la it_o be_v reprocheful_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o jew_n a_o froward_a generation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n straight_o also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o because_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o obstynacie_n remain_v in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v fond_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v pliable_a to_o either_o side_n â—ij_fw-la the_o prepare_v whereof_o be_v only_o of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n because_o he_o have_v willinge_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a earnest_a affection_n of_o mind_n addyct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v in_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o paul_n xij_o where_o he_o â—â—ddeth_v the_o faithful_a to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o work_v both_o the_o willinge_v and_o the_o perfourminge_v in_o deed_n he_o assign_v they_o office_n to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o sluggyshnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o have_v fear_n and_o carefullnesse_n he_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o plain_o express_v that_o the_o faithful_a work_n passive_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o power_n be_v minister_v they_o from_o heaven_n v_o that_o they_o shall_v cleame_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o themselves_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v add_v power_n in_o faith_n he_o grant_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o second_o office_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n several_o by_o ourselves_o but_o only_o he_o awake_v the_o slothefullnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o common_o faith_n it_o self_n be_v choke_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seem_v that_o sayeinge_n of_o paul_n nineteeen_o extinguyshe_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o slouthefullnesse_n do_v oftentimes_o creep_v upon_o the_o fayethfull_a if_o it_o be_v not_o correct_v butte_n if_o any_o man_n conclude_v there_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o cheryshe_v the_o light_n be_v offer_v they_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v easy_o confute_v because_o the_o self_n same_o diligence_n that_o paul_n require_v seven_o come_v only_o from_o god_n for_o we_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o command_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o fylthynesse_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o claynte_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o offyce_v of_o make_v holy_a final_o that_o by_o way_n of_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o propre_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n xviij_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n save_v himself_o the_o advauncer_n of_o freewyll_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o sayeinge_n as_o if_o we_o be_v save_v partelye_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o own_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o safe_a keep_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v for_o which_o cause_n xv_o christ_n also_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o save_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o war_n against_o satan_n do_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o no_o other_o army_n and_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o armure_n and_o weapon_n of_o god_n xxij_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n command_v we_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o how_o all_o man_n strength_n be_v of_o no_o â—orce_n in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n iiij_o john_n brief_o show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n can_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o rander_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o our_o salvation_n xj_o for_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n he_o protest_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o far_o of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o hard_o by_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o if_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o this_o present_a matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o mock_v it_o out_o with_o say_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o observation_n but_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o even_o so_o peradventure_o it_o will_v also_o leave_v some_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o doubtful_a expositour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o obstinate_a man_n will_v say_v viij_o that_o paul_n violent_o wrest_v those_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o gospel_n although_o his_o boldness_n so_o to_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o impiety_n yet_o be_v there_o sufficient_a matter_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v he_o withal_o for_o if_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n only_o than_o he_o puff_v up_o the_o people_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a confidence_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o else_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o strengthe_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v for_o they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o so_o ready_a easiness_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o headlong_a fall_n to_o destruction_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n do_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v publysh_v together_o with_o the_o straight_o require_v of_o the_o law_n viij_o for_o in_o a_o few_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o therefore_o he_o place_v the_o easiness_n whereof_o he_o straightway_o after_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o help_n &_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perform_v his_o work_n mighty_o in_o our_o weakness_n albeit_o the_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o commandment_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stablysh_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o paul_n consider_v that_o same_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n wherewith_o the_o law_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v atteyne_v it_o which_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v easy_a ready_a and_o plain_a to_o come_v unto_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o to_o challenge_v freedom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o place_n wont_a to_o be_v object_v whereby_o be_v show_v that_o god_n sometime_o withdraw_v the_o succour_n of_o his_o grace_n tri_v man_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v to_o what_o end_n they_o will_v apply_v their_o endeavour_n fourteen_o as_o be_v that_o place_n in_o osee_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n say_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v consider_v whether_o israel_n will_v seek_v his_o face_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pâ—â—able_a that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o will_v incline_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_o use_v with_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n till_o they_o have_v amend_v their_o life_n but_o what_o will_v the_o adversary_n gather_v
out_o of_o such_o threatening_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o gather_v that_o the_o people_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n may_v purpose_v their_o own_o salvation_n all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o in_o so_o do_v if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n why_o â—â—ryve_v they_o with_o we_o but_o they_o so_o grant_v it_o necessary_a that_o still_o they_o will_v have_v man_n power_n preserve_v unto_o he_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o true_o not_o by_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o like_a to_o it_o for_o it_o one_o thing_n to_o depart_v aside_o from_o man_n and_o to_o look_v what_o he_o will_v do_v be_v give_v over_o and_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o help_v his_o little_a strength_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o weakness_n what_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v do_v these_o manner_n of_o speak_v mean_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o this_o stubborn_a people_n by_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v i_o will_v withdraw_v myself_o a_o while_n and_o sitâ—e_v still_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v i_o will_v see_v if_o at_o length_n after_o longâ—_n misery_n they_o will_v begin_v to_o remember_v i_o to_o seek_v my_o face_n the_o lord_n go_v far_o away_o signify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o prophecy_n his_o look_v what_o man_n will_v do_v signify_v that_o he_o keep_a silence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v himself_o do_v for_o a_o time_n exercise_v they_o with_o diverse_a affliction_n both_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o for_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v dull_v than_o amend_v with_o the_o scourge_n of_o adversity_n unless_o he_o do_v frame_v we_o to_o that_o tractablenesse_n by_o his_o spirit_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n weary_v with_o our_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v we_o that_o be_v by_o take_v away_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o geve_v we_o a_o certain_a presence_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v a_o proof_n what_o we_o will_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v false_o gather_v hereof_o that_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n of_o freewill_n that_o he_o shall_v behold_v and_o try_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o dryve_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o be_v nothing_o they_o bring_v also_o for_o their_o defence_n the_o continual_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o talk_n of_o man_n for_o good_a work_n be_v call_v we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o say_v that_o we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n than_o that_o we_o commit_v sin_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o procede_v from_o we_o true_o in_o righteous_a do_n also_o somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v unable_a of_o our_o own_o motion_n we_o be_v move_v by_o god_n like_o stoâ—es_n therefore_o though_o we_o geve_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v show_v that_o our_o endeavour_n have_v also_o yet_o a_o second_o part_n if_o that_o thing_n only_o be_v still_o enforce_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v we_o i_o will_v object_n again_o vi_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v we_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o will_v they_o get_v by_o the_o title_n of_o possession_n but_o that_o by_o the_o bountifulness_n â—nd_v free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n become_v we_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o we_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o absurdity_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o let_v they_o not_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v we_o in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o property_n but_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o strong_a that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v worship_n god_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o apply_v good_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n &_o will_n how_o can_v it_o agree_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o attribute_v to_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_v of_o our_o endeavour_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o snare_n we_o shall_v easy_o unwind_v ourselves_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o similitude_n wherewith_o they_o envious_o press_v we_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o think_v that_o the_o move_n of_o man_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o stone_n neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n follow_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o reckon_v among_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n to_o allow_v &_o refuse_v to_o will_v &_o not_o will_n to_o endeavour_n and_o to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o allow_v vanity_n and_o to_o refuse_v perfect_a goodness_n to_o will_v evell_a and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o good_a to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o wickedness_n and_o to_o resist_v righteousness_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n herein_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o use_v that_o perverseness_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o direct_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v that_o he_o by_o a_o evell_a hand_n may_v execute_v his_o good_a work_n shall_v we_o then_o compare_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o so_o serve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o labour_v only_o to_o obey_v his_o own_o lust_n to_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o other_o be_v carry_v neither_o with_o move_v nor_o sense_n nor_o will_n of_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o what_o do_v he_o in_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a question_n when_o he_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n restrayn_v man_n will_n that_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o wander_v lust_n accord_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bend_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o bow_v frame_v fashion_v and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o stomble_v or_o fall_v he_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o reason_n augustine_n say_v thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o then_o we_o be_v wrought_v &_o work_v not_o yea_o thou_o both_o work_v and_o be_v wrought_v and_o thou_o work_v well_o when_o thou_o be_v wrought_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v thou_o help_v they_o that_o work_n and_o geve_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o helper_n for_o that_o thou_o also_o work_v somewhat_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n work_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o will_n be_v of_o nature_n which_o be_v rule_v to_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n but_o where_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o help_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o we_o also_o do_v work_v somewhat_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v geve_v any_o thing_n several_o to_o we_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o cherish_v slothfulness_n in_o we_o he_o so_o match_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o we_o that_o to_o will_n may_v be_v of_o nature_n &_o to_o will_n well_o of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o unless_o god_n help_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v no_o nor_o yet_o to_o fight_v at_o all_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o it_o can_v not_o govern_v it_o unless_o it_o correct_v it_o reform_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o from_o whence_o we_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o regeneration_n be_v that_o that_o which_o we_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o unless_o it_o move_v it_o stir_v it_o dryve_v it_o forward_o carry_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o whereupon_o we_o do_v true_o say_v that_o all_o the_o do_n at_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o only_a
terrible_a penal_a ordinance_n therein_o may_v be_v restrain_v at_o least_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v restrain_v not_o because_o their_o inward_a mind_n be_v move_v or_o affect_v withal_o but_o because_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o outward_a work_n and_o do_v keep_v in_o their_o perverseness_n within_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v outrageous_o pour_v out_o thereby_o they_o become_v truelye_o nether_a the_o better_a nor_o the_o more_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o although_o be_v let_v either_o by_o fear_n or_o by_o shame_n they_o dare_v not_o put_v that_o in_o practice_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n nor_o open_o blow_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o lust_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o fear_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o more_o that_o they_o hold_v back_o themselves_o so_o much_o the_o strongly_a within_o they_o be_v kindele_v they_o burn_v they_o boil_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o break_v four_o any_o whether_o if_o this_o terroure_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o they_o most_o spiteful_o hate_v the_o law_n and_o do_v detest_v god_n the_o lawemaker_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v very_o fain_o take_v he_o away_o who_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v neither_o when_o he_o command_v rightful_a thing_n nor_o when_o he_o revenge_v he_o upon_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o some_o in_o deed_n more_o dark_o &_o in_o some_o more_o plain_o but_o in_o all_o general_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v this_o feelinge_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o folowinge_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o willinge_v submission_n but_o resist_v and_o against_o their_o will_n only_o by_o violence_n of_o fear_n but_o this_o constrain_v and_o enforce_a righteousness_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a common_a state_n of_o man_n the_o quiet_a whereof_o be_v herein_o provide_v for_o while_n order_fw-fr be_v take_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o uproar_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o this_o schooling_n so_o long_o as_o they_o before_o their_o calling_n be_v yet_o destytute_a of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o wanton_a with_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o outward_a licentiousness_n by_o the_o terroure_n of_o god_n vengeance_n although_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o tame_v in_o mind_n they_o go_v for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o a_o little_a forward_o yet_o they_o partly_o grow_v in_o ure_n to_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a and_o raw_a to_o dysciplyne_v as_o to_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a this_o offyce_v the_o apostle_n seem_v propre_o to_o have_v touch_v ix_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o set_v for_o the_o ryghteous_a man_n butt_n for_o the_o unryghteous_a and_o dysobedient_a wicked_a and_o sinner_n evell_a doer_n &_o profane_a man_n slaier_n of_o their_o parent_n &_o murderer_n fornicator_n sodomite_n robber_n of_o child_n liar_n and_o perjure_a man_n &_o what_o soever_o else_o be_v against_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o wild_a outrage_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o else_o will_v stray_n abroad_o without_o measure_n but_o to_o both_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxâ—iii_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o with_o her_o schooling_n she_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n the_o one_o sort_n of_o who_o we_o first_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v to_o full_a of_o affyance_n of_o their_o own_o strengthe_n or_o ryghteousnesse_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o empty_v therefore_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o down_o to_o humility_n by_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o before_o they_o think_v they_o want_v not_o the_o other_o sort_n need_v a_o bridle_n to_o be_v hold_v back_o jest_n they_o so_o geve_v loose_v the_o rheims_n to_o the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o flesh_n that_o they_o fall_v of_o altogether_o from_o all_o study_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o yet_o govern_v there_o sometime_o lust_n do_v so_o boil_v that_o it_o be_v in_o great_a perille_n jest_n they_o throw_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o into_o the_o forgetfulness_n and_o despisinge_v of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n do_v not_o with_o this_o remedy_n provide_v for_o it_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o regenerate_v they_o he_o keep_v then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n under_o fear_n untyl_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n not_o that_o chaste_a and_o pure_a fear_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o child_n but_o yet_o a_o profitable_a fear_n for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n be_v teach_v by_o introduction_n to_o true_a godliness_n of_o this_o we_o have_v so_o many_o prove_v that_o it_o need_v not_o example_n for_o who_o soever_o have_v any_o time_n continue_v in_o not_o know_v of_o god_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o some_o fear_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o begin_v hartelye_o to_o love_v he_o the_o third_o use_n which_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a use_n and_o more_o near_o look_v unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o faithful_a in_o who_o heart_n already_o lyve_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v so_o affection_a and_o mind_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o two_o way_n profit_n in_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o very_o good_a mean_a whereby_o they_o may_v daily_o better_v &_o more_o assure_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o aspire_v unto_o and_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o understand_v thereof_o as_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v already_o bend_v with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v his_o lord_n yet_o have_v he_o need_v dylygentelye_o to_o search_v out_o and_o mark_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o let_v none_o of_o we_o exempte_v himself_o from_o this_o need_n for_o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o daily_a instruction_n of_o the_o law_n get_v new_a profit_n in_o procee_a to_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v then_o because_o we_o need_v not_o only_a doctrine_n but_o also_o exhortation_n this_o other_o profit_n shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o the_o often_o meditation_n thereof_o stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n to_o be_v strenghthen_v in_o it_o to_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o the_o slippery_a way_n of_o offendinge_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n must_v these_o holy_a one_o dryve_v forward_o themselves_o which_o with_o how_o great_a cheerfulness_n so_o ever_o they_o travail_v to_o godward_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o load_v with_o the_o sluggyshnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o with_o such_o full_a readiness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o law_n give_v as_o a_o whyppe_n that_o like_o a_o slow_a and_o dull_a ass_n it_o may_v be_v prick_v forward_o to_o work_v yea_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dyspatch_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a prick_n that_o suffcer_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v still_o viâ—_n even_o to_o this_o use_n david_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o do_v set_v four_o the_o law_n with_o those_o notable_a praise_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a converting_a soul_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upryghte_a and_o cheer_v heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o
which_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o second_o part_n forbid_v we_o to_o honour_v any_o image_n for_o religious_a sake_n morover_n he_o short_o recite_v all_o the_o form_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v in_o shape_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a nation_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o other_o star_n and_o peradventure_o also_o bird_n as_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o four_o of_o deuteronomie_n he_o mean_v as_o well_o bird_n as_o star_n xv_o which_o note_n i_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o i_o see_v some_o unskilful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o angeles_n therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o other_o part_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v of_o themselves_o and_o we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n teach_v plain_o enough_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o visible_a form_n of_o god_n man_n do_v invent_v they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o image_n come_v forth_o true_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o penal_a ordinance_n that_o follow_v ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o avayle_v to_o shake_v of_o our_o slothfulness_n for_o he_o threten_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o yelous_a god_n that_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o they_o that_o hate_v his_o name_n and_z sheweth_z mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o upon_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n that_o do_v not_o without_o punishment_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o diminish_v here_o be_v in_o deed_n let_v the_o name_n el_fw-es which_o signify_v god_n eut_fw-fr because_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o strength_n do_v express_v the_o sense_n the_o better_a i_o do_v not_o stick_v so_o to_o translate_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o text_n then_o he_o call_v himself_o â—elous_a that_o can_v abide_v no_o fellow_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o any_o do_v transfer_v it_o to_o creature_n or_o to_o grave_a image_n and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o short_a or_o slender_a revenge_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v extend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o chylderns_n child_n and_o child_n child_n child_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o their_o father_n ungodliness_n as_o also_o he_o show_v a_o perpetual_a mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n unto_o long_a continuance_n of_o posterity_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n with_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o husband_n toward_o us._n for_o the_o convinction_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a holy_a wedlock_n that_o must_v stand_v by_o mutual_a faithfulness_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a husband_n so_o again_o he_o require_v of_o we_o such_o love_n and_o chastity_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o wedlock_n that_o we_o yield_v not_o our_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o lust_n and_o to_o filthy_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o whereupon_o he_o that_o rebuke_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n complain_v that_o they_o do_v throw_v away_o chastity_n &_o be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n therefore_o as_o the_o husband_n the_o more_o holy_a &_o chaste_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o be_v he_o kindle_v to_o anger_n if_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mind_n incline_v to_o a_o strange_a lover_n ij_o so_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v wed_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o truth_n testify_v that_o have_v a_o most_o fervent_o burn_v ialousie_n so_o oft_o as_o neglect_v the_o pureness_n of_o his_o holy_a marriage_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o wicked_a lust_n but_o special_o then_o when_o we_o transfer_v to_o any_o other_o or_o do_v inâ—ectt_n with_o any_o superstition_n the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o uncorrupted_a for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o faith_n give_v in_o wedlock_n but_o also_o do_v defile_v the_o very_a wedding_n bed_n with_o bryng_v into_o it_o adulterer_n in_o the_o threten_v be_v to_o be_v seen_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n for_o biside_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v yâ—_z innocent_n for_o a_o other_o offence_n god_n himself_o also_o say_v xx_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o son_n to_o bear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o than_o one_o repete_v of_o prolong_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o auncelter_n upon_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v viij_o for_o so_o do_v moses_n oftentimes_o speak_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n â–ª_o that_o rendr_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n likewise_o jeremie_n xviii_o thou_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o thousand_o that_o rendre_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n after_o they_o many_o while_o they_o travail_n much_o in_o lose_n this_o knot_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o if_o the_o child_n suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n fault_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n seven_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a for_o elaye_v declare_v to_o ezechias_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o carry_v into_o exile_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o abimelech_n be_v plague_v for_o offend_a abraham_n three_o but_o when_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o assoil_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o shift_n than_o a_o true_a exposition_n for_o here_o &_o in_o like_a place_n he_o threten_v a_o more_o grevous_a revenge_n than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n himself_o but_o also_o upon_o his_o whole_a family_n when_o the_o curse_n once_o lie_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v else_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v most_o wicked_o &_o the_o son_n likewise_o forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o destruction_n &_o final_o the_o child_n child_n &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o child_n child_n that_o curse_a seed_n of_o detestable_a man_n do_v fall_v headlong_o after_o they_o first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o such_o revenge_n be_v unsemely_a for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v damnable_a we_o know_v that_o destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsave_v not_o to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n never_o the_o less_o they_o do_v perish_v by_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n &_o not_o by_o unrighteous_a hatred_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v why_o they_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o other_o be_v whereas_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o wicked_a man_n &_o evel_a doer_n for_o their_o offence_n that_o their_o house_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n during_o many_o generation_n who_o can_v accuse_v god_n for_o this_o most_o just_a revenge_n but_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n pronounce_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v not_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o son_n note_v what_o be_v there_o entreat_v of_o â—hen_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v long_o &_o continual_o vex_v with_o many_o calamity_n xx_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v â—or_a a_o proverb_n that_o their_z father_n have_v eat_v a_o sour_a grape_n wherewith_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v otherwise_o righteous_a &_o not_o deserve_v it_o do_v suffer_v yâ—_z punishment_n rather_o by_o â—_o unappeaâ—able_a wrathfulness_n of_o god_n than_o by_o a_o
fear_v he_o like_o whereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n at_o the_o beginning_n lord_n thou_o do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o abide_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v they_o as_o apparel_n but_o thou_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v and_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o if_o the_o godly_a cease_v not_o for_o the_o decay_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o be_v establish_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v join_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n but_o that_o hope_n can_v not_o stand_v at_o all_o unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o esaic_n vi_fw-it the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o like_o a_o garment_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v like_o those_o thing_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o fail_v where_o everlastingness_n be_v give_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o remain_v with_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v feel_v of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o otherwise_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o common_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o open_a show_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o these_o saienge_n the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a x_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sinner_n light_n be_v arisen_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n xxiii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n abide_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v again_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v confess_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v with_o thy_o countenance_n again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a remembrance_n again_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o leave_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o to_o be_v vex_v but_o also_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v he_o suffer_v the_o good_a to_o lie_v languish_v in_o darkness_n and_o filth_n while_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n shine_v among_o the_o star_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o cheer_n they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o they_o enjoy_v long_o continue_v gladness_n wherefore_o even_o he_o also_o hide_v not_o that_o if_o the_o faithful_a fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sore_a temption_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o reward_n of_o innocencye_n with_o god_n so_o much_o do_v wickedness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prosper_v &_o flourish_v while_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o shame_n xvii_o poverty_n contempt_n and_o all_o kynde_n of_o cross_n it_o want_v but_o little_a say_v he_o that_o my_o foot_n slip_v not_o and_o my_o step_n fall_v not_o abroad_o while_o the_o fortune_n of_o fool_n greve_v i_o and_o while_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n after_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o he_o conclude_v i_o bend_v my_o thought_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v torment_fw-mi to_o my_o spirit_n till_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v the_o last_o end_n of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v yet_o by_o this_o confession_n of_o david_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o seldom_o or_o never_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n perform_v to_o his_o servant_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o have_v that_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n they_o be_v content_a to_o understande_v by_o faith_n trustinge_v upon_o which_o affiance_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o a_o time_n will_v once_o come_v when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o these_o sayeng_n do_v witness_n xiij_o i_o will_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o countenance_n again_o i_o as_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o date_n tree_n and_o shall_v spread_v in_o branch_n like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bear_v fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o green_a in_o their_o old_a age_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o now_o deep_o be_v thy_o thought_n o_o lord_n while_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v they_o bud_v out_o like_o a_o herb_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o be_v that_o fair_a show_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o when_o the_o face_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v in_o ward_n by_o dysclose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o that_o eternity_n they_o despise_v the_o hardness_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n of_o present_a misery_n xxiix_fw-la and_o bold_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o ever_o the_o righteous_a to_o dye_v but_o thou_o shall_v throw_v down_o the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n where_o as_o in_o this_o world_n the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o felicity_n this_o be_v also_o reckon_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o close_o up_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n xiij_o without_o long_o languish_v where_o be_v that_o so_o great_a steadfastness_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o david_n himself_o eke_v where_o complain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o trouble_n but_o also_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o utter_o break_v in_o piece_n forsooth_o he_o do_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n not_o what_o the_o alter_a course_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v which_o be_v unstable_a &_o more_o unsteadfast_a than_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o tide_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n sit_v for_o the_o eternal_a settle_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n uâ—â—_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o excellent_o well_o describe_v it_o the_o foolish_a do_v stay_v upon_o their_o wealthiness_n and_o be_v proud_a because_o of_o their_o great_a riches_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n though_o he_o flourish_v in_o never_o so_o great_a dignity_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n from_o death_n no_o man_n can_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o his_o ransom_n but_o whereas_o they_o see_v that_o both_o the_o wise_n do_v dye_v and_o that_o the_o wicked_a also_o and_o fool_n do_v perish_v &_o leave_v their_o riches_n to_o stranger_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o &_o their_o dwellynge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n and_o they_o advance_v their_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honore_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o die_v this_o imagination_n of_o they_o be_v extreme_a folly_n which_o yet_o their_o posterity_n do_v gredy_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v place_v like_o a_o flock_n in_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o they_o when_o the_o light_n arise_v the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v hell_n be_v their_o dwell_a house_n first_o this_o laugh_n to_o scorn_n of_o the_o foolish_a for_o that_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o slippery_a and_o rolling_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v show_v that_o the_o wise_n must_v seek_v a_o far_a other_o felicity_n but_o there_o he_o more_o evident_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o after_o the_o destruction_n &_o extinguishment_n of_o they_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o rise_v of_o light_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o but_o the_o revel_a of_o the_o new_a life_n which_o follow_v
breath_n &_o livelienesse_n the_o vision_n in_o deed_n serve_v to_o correct_v the_o incredulity_n at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v beyond_o the_o account_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o easy_o quycken_v with_o his_o only_a beck_n bone_n already_o rot_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v compare_v that_o with_o a_o other_o say_v of_o esaie_n nineteeen_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v my_o carcase_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o awake_v you_o and_o rejoice_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n because_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o green_a fyelde_n be_v thy_o dew_n and_o thou_o shall_v pluck_v down_o the_o land_n of_o the_o giant_n into_o ruin_n so_o my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o tent_n shut_v thy_o door_n upon_o thou_o hide_v the_o a_o little_a while_n till_o my_o displeasure_n pass_v over_o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n agaiste_v he_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v show_v forth_o her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o hide_v she_o slay_v albeith_n a_o man_n shall_v do_v fond_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v all_o to_o such_o a_o rule_n for_o there_o be_v some_o place_n that_o without_o any_o cover_n do_v show_v the_o immortality_n to_o come_v that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v recite_v some_o and_o of_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n special_o these_o two_o the_o one_o in_o esaie_n xxj_o as_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o make_v to_o stand_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n stand_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v month_n of_o month_n and_o sabbat_n of_o sabbat_fw-la all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n before_o my_o face_n faith_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o see_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v against_o i_o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v xij.i._fw-la and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o other_o of_o daniel_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v rise_v up_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o son_n of_o his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n of_o distress_n such_o as_o be_v not_o syns_n nation_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o then_o shall_v all_o thy_o people_n be_v save_v that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n and_o of_o those_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v awake_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n now_o as_o for_o provinge_v the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o the_o father_n have_v christ_n for_o pledge_v of_o their_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o their_o affiance_n of_o bleese_v i_o will_v not_o travail_v therein_o at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v both_o less_o controversy_n and_o more_o plainness_n let_v we_o therefore_o bold_o determine_v this_o which_o by_o no_o engine_n of_o the_o devel_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o his_o people_n israel_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o also_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v imprint_v in_o all_o their_o mind_n that_o true_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o let_v we_o put_v far_o away_o this_o mad_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o either_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o jew_n nothing_o else_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o sylling_n of_o their_o belly_n delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n floryshinge_v wealth_n outward_a power_n frutefullnesse_n of_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o natural_a man_n esteem_v xi_o for_o at_o this_o day_n christ_n promise_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o but_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n xxii_o and_o peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n make_v with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v witteness_v with_o word_n only_o the_o lord_n also_o approve_v it_o by_o deed_n for_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o li._n he_o vouche_v save_v to_o have_v many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o rise_v again_o in_o company_n with_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v seen_v in_o the_o city_n so_o geve_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o purchace_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n perteme_v no_o less_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n viâ—j_fw-la than_o unto_o us._n for_o as_o peter_n testify_v they_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o life_n now_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a sparkle_n of_o immortality_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n do_v likewise_o dwell_v in_o they_o how_o dare_v we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sadducee_n fall_v to_o such_o grossness_n of_o erroure_n that_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n &_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o soul_n both_o which_o point_n they_o see_v seal_v with_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o â—olly_n of_o all_o that_o nation_n in_o look_v for_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o long_o before_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o punishment_n for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o behove_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o strike_v those_o mind_n with_o blindness_n which_o in_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v they_o do_v wilful_o bring_v themselves_o into_o darkness_n xiiii_o therefore_o they_o read_v and_o continual_o turn_v over_o moses_n butt_n they_o be_v stop_v with_o a_o veil_n set_v between_o they_o and_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o remain_v cover_v &_o hide_v from_o they_o till_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n from_o who_o now_o they_o travail_v to_o lead_v and_o draw_v he_o away_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o testament_n from_o the_o other_o what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v there_o be_v no_o dyfference_n leave_v between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v compare_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o thing_n most_o contrary_a i_o do_v willing_o allow_v those_o difference_n that_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o that_o they_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o unity_n already_o stablysh_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_a to_o see_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v entreat_v of_o they_o in_o order_fw-fr those_o dyfference_n be_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v mark_v or_o can_v remember_v chief_o four_o in_o number_a to_o yâ—_z which_o if_o you_o list_v to_o adjoine_v the_o v._o i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o i_o say_v and_o trust_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n than_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o shall_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n may_v remain_v all_o one_o &_o all_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n christ._n now_o the_o first_o difference_n be_v that_o although_o even_o in_o the_o old_a time_n also_o the_o lord_n will_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o have_v they_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o nourish_v in_o hope_n thereof_o he_o give_v it_o to_o be_v seen_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v taste_v of_o under_o earthly_a benefyte_n but_o now_o have_v revel_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o more_o clere_o and_o plain_o direct_v our_o mind_n the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o leave_v
freewoman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o whence_o procee_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o agar_n be_v bear_v bond_n which_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sara_n be_v â—orne_v free_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a so_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o freedom_n but_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi do_v strike_v into_o conscience_n fear_v and_o tremble_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v joyful_a the_o old_a do_v hold_v conscience_n bind_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o the_o lyberalitie_n of_o the_o new_a they_o be_v discharge_v of_o bondage_n and_o bring_v into_o freedom_n but_o if_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o sith_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o self_n same_o freedom_n and_o joy_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o come_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v both_o oppress_v with_o estate_n of_o bondage_n and_o weary_v with_o unâ—â—â—eâ—es_n of_o conscience_n they_o sâ—ed_z to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o evels_n moreover_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n &_o assuredness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n feel_v both_o sear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o burden_n of_o observation_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v since_o therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o schol_n much_o like_o unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o handewritinge_n whereby_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v not_o discharge_v they_o from_o be_v bond_n it_o may_v rightful_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n while_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a order_fw-fr of_o dystribution_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o use_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o last_o comparison_n that_o we_o have_v recite_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nwe_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o stretch_v further_o for_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o promise_n also_o that_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o law_n 4_o butt_n whereas_o augustine_n deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therein_o he_o think_v very_o well_o and_o mean_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v now_o teach_v for_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o saâ—enges_n of_o hieremie_n and_o paul_n where_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o also_o he_o very_o aptelye_o adioyve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n regenerate_v of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o hope_v not_o of_o fleshly_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a â–ª_o but_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n principal_o beleve_v in_o the_o mediatore_fw-la by_o who_o they_o doubt_v noâ—_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o munstre_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o have_v pardon_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o mind_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o scripture_n reherse_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v by_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o blessing_n with_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o our_o division_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n â—â—j_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n from_o thenseforthe_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v do_v make_v distinction_n between_o the_o clerenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dark_a dystribution_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o augustine_n doothe_v only_o â—over_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o so_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi that_o they_o stey_v not_o there_o but_o allwaye_o aspire_v to_o the_o new_a yea_o and_o embrace_v the_o assure_v partakinge_v thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o of_o blindness_n and_o accursednesse_n which_o be_v content_v with_o present_a shadow_n do_v not_o streâ—ch_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n what_o great_a blindness_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o kill_v of_o a_o beast_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o outward_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n than_o to_o seek_v to_o appease_v god_n with_o cold_a ceremony_n as_o though_o he_o be_v much_o delit_v therewith_o for_o to_o all_o these_o absurdity_n do_v they_o fall_v that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o dyfference_n that_o we_o may_v add_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o one_o nation_n within_o why_o the_o he_o will_v keep_v several_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o hy_a do_v dystribute_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n say_v moses_n his_o people_n fall_v to_o his_o possession_n fourteen_o jacob_n the_o cord_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o go_n he_o clean_v only_o to_o thy_o father_n he_o love_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o yourselves_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o he_o voâ—tchesaved_v to_o grant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n to_o that_o people_n only_o as_o if_o they_o only_o of_o all_o man_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o lay_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bosom_n to_o they_o he_o openli_fw-fr show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o he_o honour_v with_o all_o prerogative_n butte_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o only_o here_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o communycating_a of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o count_v their_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o vanity_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o enter_v course_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o xuj_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o help_v their_o destruction_n even_o they_o that_o which_o be_v only_o the_o remedy_n namely_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n therefore_o israel_n be_v then_o the_o lord_n son_n that_o be_v his_o derling_n other_o be_v stranger_n israel_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o receyve_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n other_o mere_a leâ—te_n to_o their_o own_o darkness_n israel_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n other_o be_v profane_a israel_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n other_o be_v exclude_v from_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v appoint_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o same_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v deliver_v in_o deed_n the_o partition_n be_v pluck_v down_o lxiâ—_n which_o have_v so_o long_o hold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enclose_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o israel_n and_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o even_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o adjoin_v that_o be_v together_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o one_o people_n wherefore_o
to_o daniel_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o that_o the_o prophesy_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o assure_a credit_n but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v with_o content_a mind_n to_o want_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o fullness_n and_o close_v up_o of_o all_o revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o these_o three_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o preestes_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a oil_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o renown_a name_n of_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n but_o though_o in_o deed_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n by_o peculiar_a consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o annointinge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n &_o of_o priest_n have_v their_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v of_o us._n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v in_o esaie_n ii.i._n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jehova_n upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o meek_a shall_v bring_v health_n to_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n shall_v declare_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n shall_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o publisher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o other_o teacher_n that_o have_v the_o like_a office_n and_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o anoyntinge_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o his_o continual_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v join_v wythal_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o remain_v certain_a that_o by_o this_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o prophecy_n so_o that_o they_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o gospel_n do_v patch_v any_o foreign_a thing_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o voice_n which_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n xvij_o saienge_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v avaunce_v he_o by_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o other_o then_o this_o ointment_n be_v pour_v abroad_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o all_o the_o membre_n as_o it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o joel_n three_o your_o child_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o unto_o wisdom_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understandin_fw-mi he_z this_o have_v somewhat_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o be_v that_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o know_v and_o that_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n perceive_v what_o he_o be_v have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a infiniteness_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—â—_o i_o have_v count_v it_o precious_a to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v most_o true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n office_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n now_o come_v i_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o first_o warn_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a for_o thereby_o be_v gather_v both_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v and_o what_o it_o avail_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o eternity_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o eternity_n which_o in_o daniel_n the_o angel_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o angel_n in_o luke_n do_v worthy_o apply_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v also_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o member_n to_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xxxvi_o i_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n to_o david_n i_o will_v not_o lie_v his_o seed_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o sight_n it_o shall_v be_v stablysh_v as_o the_o moon_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o god_n do_v there_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n a_o eternal_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v away_o and_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n convey_v over_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v diminish_v till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o utter_v decay_n with_o heavy_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n have_v that_o exclamation_n of_o esaie_n who_o shall_v show_v four_o his_o generation_n â—â—ii_fw-la for_o he_o so_o prnounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n that_o he_o join_v he_o with_o his_o membre_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o eternal_a power_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o this_o support_n to_o remain_v still_o safe_a among_o the_o troublesome_a tossing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o among_o the_o grevous_a and_o terrible_a motion_n that_o threaten_v innumerable_a destruction_n so_o when_o david_n scorn_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o enemy_n xxxiiii_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o people_n rage_v in_o vain_a because_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o break_v their_o violent_a assault_n he_o assure_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o contynuall_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v oppress_v so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o saithe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n â—â—_o fit_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n he_o warn_v we_o that_o how_o many_o and_o strong_a enemy_n so_o ever_o do_v conspire_v to_o besege_n the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o strengthe_n enough_o to_o prevail_v against_o that_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n a_o eternal_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a seat_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o special_a use_n of_o every_o one_o the_o very_a same_o eternal_a continuance_n ought_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v of_o immortality_n for_o we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n xxxvi_o yea_o and_o be_v very_o frail_a therefore_o christ_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n unto_o heaven_n pronounce_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n final_o when_o any_o of_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o this_o say_n and_o let_v he_o pierce_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v for_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o but_o when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a
that_o it_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o godly_a soul_n enjoy_v the_o present_a sight_n of_o that_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v careful_o look_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o reprobrate_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o peter_n in_o his_o say_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o mingle_v together_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a without_o difference_n but_o only_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v that_o general_o they_o both_o have_v one_o common_a feeling_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n byside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n and_o we_o assure_o have_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o godly_a but_o also_o full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n christ_n death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o he_o may_v both_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v his_o just_a judgement_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n wrestle_v with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n we_o have_v even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o liij.u._n that_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o brouse_v for_o our_o infirmity_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o wicked_a doer_n as_o surety_n and_o pledge_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o very_a guilty_a person_n himself_o to_o able_a and_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v twenty-four_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v still_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n sith_o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n stryke_v wicked_a doer_n and_o their_o exception_n be_v very_o fond_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v scorn_v which_o say_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n be_v pervert_v because_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o set_v that_o after_o his_o burial_n which_o go_v before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o very_o good_a order_n follow_v that_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a price_n pay_v in_o this_o that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n do_v peter_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n xxâ—iâ—_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o overcomme_v he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o simple_o death_n but_o he_o express_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o how_o small_a a_o matteâ—_n have_v it_o be_v careless_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sport_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n â–ª_o but_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proof_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n not_o to_o shun_v that_o death_n which_o he_o so_o sore_o tremble_v at_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o write_v seven_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o fear_n some_o translate_v it_o reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o how_o unfit_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v prove_v christ_n therefore_o prayeng_v with_o tear_n and_o mighty_a cry_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n but_o not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n because_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v but_o our_o person_n upon_o he_o and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o more_o dreadful_a bottomless_a depth_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v and_o enstrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v conspire_v to_o his_o destruction_n even_o thither_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o far_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o distress_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o xâ—â—â—_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v rather_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o no_o case_n probable_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o say_n procee_v out_o of_o the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v at_o any_o time_n his_o enemy_n or_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o belove_a son_n upon_o who_o his_o mind_n rest_v regin_v or_o how_o can_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n toward_o other_o have_v he_o hateful_o bend_v against_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o god_n rigour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v all_o the_o token_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v trin._n whereupon_o hylarie_n argue_v thus_o that_o by_o this_o go_v down_o we_o have_v obtain_v this_o that_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o judgement_n 3._o as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hell_n but_o man_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o private_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o reherse_v this_o for_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v overcomme_v that_o fear_n that_o natural_o do_v continual_o torment_v and_o oppress_v all_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o fight_v with_o it_o moreover_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v no_o common_a fear_n or_o conceive_v upon_o a_o slender_a cause_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o appear_v so_o by_o fight_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devel_n with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n with_o the_o peine_n of_o the_o hell_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o we_o now_o in_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o here_o some_o lewd_a man_n although_o unlearned_a yet_o rather_o move_v by_o malice_n than_o by_o ignorance_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o do_v a_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v against_o conveniency_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fearful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o they_o more_o hardly_o enforce_v this_o cavillation_n with_o say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n desperation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n first_o they_o do_v but_o malicious_o move_v controversy_n of_o christ_n fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o plain_o report_v for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o passion_v with_o heavynesse_n and_o at_o his_o very_a meeting_n with_o it_o he_o begin_v more_o vehement_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o counterfeit_a that_o be_v to_o foul_a a_o shift_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o ambrose_n true_o teach_v bold_o confess_v the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v a_o shame_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o true_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v partaker_n
can_v he_o by_o die_a deliver_v we_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v lie_v still_o overcomme_n by_o death_n now_o can_v he_o have_v get_v victory_n for_o we_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n wherefore_o we_o do_v so_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o death_n destroy_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n be_v repair_v and_o life_n raise_v up_o again_o but_o so_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o resurrectoin_n his_o death_n do_v show_v forth_o her_o force_n and_o effect_n unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o then_o at_o last_o he_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v both_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o a_o steadfast_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fly_v x_o &_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o perfection_n he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o adjoin_v the_o fellowship_n with_o death_n wherw_n the_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n xxi_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o death_n shall_v waver_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o under_o faith_n do_v principal_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n only_o there_o be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o like_o figure_n of_o comprehension_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n resurrection_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v use_v several_o without_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o which_o peculiar_o pertain_v to_o his_o death_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o rise_a again_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o conquest_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o resurrection_n and_o life_n xvij_o therefore_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v become_v vain_a and_o deceitefull_a if_o the_o resuâ—â—â—â—tion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o damnation_n xxxiiij_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v further_a yea_o the_o same_o he_o which_o die_v be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o stand_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o upon_o the_o partake_v of_o his_o cross_n hang_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v a_o other_o commodity_n which_o answer_v that_o mortification_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v therefore_o graff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n iiij_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n iij.u._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n upon_o earth_n likewise_o also_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v up_o with_o christ_n he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o iij.i._fw-la and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v a_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v also_o a_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o be_v as_o by_o a_o earnest_n deliver_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o saying_n be_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v both_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n natural_o do_v dye_v and_o receyve_v immortality_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o mortal_a to_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o unfitt_o adjoin_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n for_o although_o christ_n begin_v more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o rise_a again_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v away_o that_o base_a and_o unnoble_a estate_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o by_o his_o ascend_n up_o into_o heaven_n only_o he_o true_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n obligatory_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n where_o in_o seem_v of_o repugnancy_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a agreement_n because_o he_o so_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o yet_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o base_a lodging_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n xxxvij_o and_o therefore_o john_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a call_n if_o any_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o disciple_n seven_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o he_o geve_v they_o a_o comfort_n for_o his_o corporal_a absence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o parentlesse_a but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o deed_n invisible_a but_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o more_o assure_a experience_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o live_v bless_o but_o also_o to_o die_v happy_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o much_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o then_o pour_v out_o how_o much_o more_o royal_o he_o then_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n how_o much_o great_a power_n he_o then_o show_v both_o in_o help_v he_o and_o in_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a that_o yet_o wander_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o more_o present_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o perform_v by_o this_o his_o ascend_n by_o which_o as_o his_o body_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n be_v pour_v and_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o all_o the_o baunde_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o declare_v in_o augustine_n word_n than_o i_o own_o 109._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o likewise_o in_o bodily_a presence_n accord_v to_o the_o â—ounde_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o accord_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o unuisible_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v xx_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o
prophet_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n again_o rejoice_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o confyrmation_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v very_o cold_a which_o paul_n set_v out_o u.x._n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o thereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o same_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o say_v xvii_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o geve_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n unto_o other_o do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o he_o purchace_v nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n to_o geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o save_v we_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n forget_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v wrongful_o draw_v this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n ii.ix._n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o give_fw-ge he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o what_o deserving_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o angeles_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v rest_v that_o same_o majesty_n the_o thousand_o part_n whereof_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angeles_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n xxvi_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o us._n and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o profit_n do_v grow_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o effect_n ensue_v thereof_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n do_v profit_n we_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n but_o to_o enrich_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o &_o need_v they_o and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v or_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o nothing_o avayl_v for_o us._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v enterparten_v with_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o become_v we_o xuj_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v our_o head_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o and_o do_v put_v on_o he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o possess_v belong_v nothing_o to_o we_o untyll_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o he_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o obtain_v this_o by_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o not_o all_o without_o dyfference_n do_v embrace_v this_o enterparten_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o very_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o climb_v up_o high_a and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhede_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o special_a article_n that_o christ_n so_o come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o jest_n the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchace_v shall_v slip_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o there_o be_v allege_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n seven_o the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v there_o also_o three_o in_o earth_n water_n blood_n &_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n twice_o repete_v which_o we_o feel_v to_o be_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o seal_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o seal_v the_o washinge_v and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o meaning_n peter_n also_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprynkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n two_o by_o which_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o shedinge_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n shall_v not_o become_v void_a our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v with_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a wateringe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a whereunto_o paul_n also_o speak_v of_o cleansinge_v and_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o holy_a spyrite_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o christ_n effectual_o bind_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o also_o do_v serve_v all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o book_n before_o this_o concern_v his_o anointing_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n special_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_o evident_a we_o must_v hold_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o with_o that_o general_a power_n which_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o mankind_n as_o in_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o we_o the_o root_n and_o feed_v of_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o title_n of_o prerogative_n that_o then_o shall_v flourish_v more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o notable_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o place_n of_o joel_n xxviii_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v yet_o under_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v those_o his_o scholar_n which_o before_o be_v unskilful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n geve_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n ix_o you_o be_v not_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o full_a renew_v for_o that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n xi_o for_o it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o seven_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o they_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o drink_v and_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o eternal_a worde_n of_o god_n be_v
attain_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o perceive_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o waver_v with_o perpetual_a doubt_v be_v far_o from_o rest_v assure_v in_o that_o persuasion_n therefore_o it_o behove_v both_o that_o our_o wit_n be_v lighten_v and_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o full_a credit_n with_o us._n now_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o steadfast_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o revel_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o make_v some_o preamble_n to_o dissolve_v certain_a doubt_n that_o otherwise_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o i_o must_v confute_v the_o distinction_n that_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o school_n between_o faith_n form_n and_o unform_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o no_o feel_v of_o godliness_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n in_o lyghten_v our_o heart_n unto_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o yet_o presumptuous_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o they_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o persuasion_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o need_v to_o strive_v no_o further_o with_o their_o definition_n but_o simple_o to_o rehearse_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o shall_v plain_o appear_v how_o unskilful_o &_o foolish_o they_o rather_o make_v a_o noise_n than_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v part_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v hereafter_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v at_o this_o present_a i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o this_o invention_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n whereby_o every_o despyser_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v seen_v whether_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o power_n do_v bring_v faith_n to_o himself_o or_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n be_v by_o it_o a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o they_o do_v chyldysh_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o demaundinge_a whether_o faith_n which_o quality_n add_v do_v form_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o a_o other_o and_o a_o new_a faith_n whereby_o appear_v certain_o that_o in_o so_o babbling_a they_n never_o think_v of_o the_o syngular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o belevinge_v do_v already_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o reconciliation_n whereby_o man_n approach_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v weigh_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n x.x._n with_o the_o heart_n be_v beleve_v to_o righteousness_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o fain_o that_o same_o cold_a quality_n if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v this_o contention_n that_o the_o very_a same_o assent_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v and_o will_v again_o more_o large_o repete_fw-la be_v rather_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o the_o brain_n rather_o of_o affection_n than_o of_o understand_v i.u._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n prefer_v no_o kind_n of_o obedience_n above_o it_o and_o that_o woorthy_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o he_o than_o his_o truth_n twenty-five_o which_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n wytness_v the_o believer_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o seal_v unto_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o doubtful_a we_o do_v in_o one_o word_n determinate_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v fond_o when_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v form_n by_o add_v of_o godly_a affection_n unto_o assent_n whereas_o assent_n itself_o at_o least_o such_o assent_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o godly_a affection_n butte_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o plain_a argument_n that_o offer_v it_o self_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o whereas_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o ryghteousnesse_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n butt_n also_o for_o sanctification_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o lyve_a water_n wythoute_n doubt_n no_o mann_n ecanne_v ever_o true_o know_v he_o unless_o he_o do_v therewythall_o receyve_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o more_o plain_o speak_v faith_n consy_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v know_v butt_n with_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n can_v by_o no_o means_n be_v sever_v from_o godly_a affection_n whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v this_o against_o we_o that_o paul_n say_v xii.x._fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o remove_v mountain_n if_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o will_v deform_v faith_n in_o spoylinge_v it_o of_o charity_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o it_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o which_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n power_n and_o prophecy_n and_o have_v exhort_v the_o corynthians_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a of_o these_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o gift_n whereby_o more_o profit_n and_o commodity_n may_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o straight_o way_n say_v further_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o yet_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n that_o all_o such_o gift_n how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o yet_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v unless_o they_o serve_v charity_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o edyfyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o they_o lose_v their_o grace_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o particular_o reherse_v they_o repete_v the_o self_n same_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o butt_n in_o other_o name_n and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n power_n and_o faith_n for_o all_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n since_o therefore_o this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o power_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o every_o ungodly_a man_n may_v boothe_n have_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o prophesy_v and_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o charity_n butte_n all_o the_o erroure_n of_o these_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o where_o this_o word_n faith_n have_v dyverse_a sygnifcation_n they_o not_o consyderinge_v the_o dyversitie_n of_o the_o thing_n sygnify_v dispute_v as_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n a_o like_a the_o place_n of_o james_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o mayntaynance_n of_o the_o same_o erroure_n shall_v be_v else_o where_o dyscuss_v butte_n although_o for_o teachynge_n sake_n when_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v dyverse_a sort_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o butt_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v many_o in_o deed_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o think_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o common_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o be_v report_v be_v do_v long_o ago_o or_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o seen_v there_o be_v also_o some_o that_o go_v further_o for_o both_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a oracle_n &_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o despise_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o somewhat_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v move_v with_o his_o threatenynge_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n testify_v that_o such_o have_v faith_n butt_n that_o be_v speak_v out_o by_o abuse_n because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o open_a ungodlynesse_n fyghte_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v or_o despise_v it_o butt_n rather_o pretend_v a_o certain_a show_n
be_v quench_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o may_v light_o over_o wash_v some_o and_o thorough_o soak_v other_o some_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o truth_n that_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o say_v he_o in_o the_o elect_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o prynte_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o be_v over_o spread_v with_o such_o a_o light_n as_o afterward_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o yet_o the_o spyrite_n be_v not_o deceyptefull_a because_o he_o geve_v not_o life_n to_o the_o seed_n that_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o abide_v always_o incorruptible_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o elect_a i_o go_v yet_o further_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o teaching_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o dayely_a experience_n that_o the_o reprobate_a be_v sometime_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o certain_a desire_n of_o mutual_a love_n so_o for_o a_o time_n there_o live_v in_o saul_n a_o godly_a affection_n to_o love_n god_n by_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v fatherly_a handle_v and_o therefore_o be_v delit_v with_o a_o certain_a swetenesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fast_a root_v in_o the_o reprobate_n so_o do_v they_o not_o sounde_o love_v he_o again_o as_o his_o child_n but_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o certain_a affection_n like_o hire_a servant_n for_o to_o christ_n only_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o love_n give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v pour_v it_o into_o his_o membre_n and_o true_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n extend_v no_o further_o u.u._n but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o even_o the_o same_o love_n that_o engender_v the_o same_o confidence_n of_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o see_v god_n to_o be_v marvellous_o angry_a with_o his_o child_n who_o yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o love_v not_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o hate_v they_o but_o because_o his_o will_n be_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o the_o feeling_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o abate_v their_o pride_n of_o flesh_n to_o shake_v of_o their_o drowesinesse_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o all_o at_o one_o time_n they_o conceyve_v he_o to_o be_v both_o angry_a with_o they_o or_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o not_o fained_o do_v pray_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n to_o who_o yet_o they_o flee_v with_o quiet_a assure_a trust_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o some_o do_v counterfayte_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o do_v lack_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o sudden_a violent_a motion_n of_o zele_n they_o deceyve_v themselves_o with_o false_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o sluggishness_n so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o examine_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o as_o john_n witness_v christ_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o when_o yet_o they_o beleve_v in_o he_o twenty-four_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n if_o many_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n i_o call_v it_o common_a because_o the_o faith_n that_o last_v but_o a_o time_n have_v a_o great_a likeness_n and_o affinity_n with_o the_o lively_a and_o continue_a faith_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n iij_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o own_o sloughtfulnesse_n quench_v the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o i.i._n therefore_o do_v paul_n affirm_v that_o faith_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_v declare_v that_o many_o vanish_v away_o because_o they_o have_v not_o take_v lively_a root_n like_a as_o christ_n also_o say_v in_o matthew_n xiij_o every_o tree_n that_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grosser_n kind_n of_o lie_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v both_o god_n and_o man_n two_o james_n invey_v against_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o with_o deceitful_a pretence_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v faith_n v_o neither_o will_v paul_n require_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o many_o do_v presumptuous_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o &_o with_o vain_a colour_a deceit_n do_v beguile_v other_o or_o sometime_o themselves_o nineteeen_o therefore_o he_o compare_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o a_o cheste_n wherein_o faith_n be_v keep_v because_o many_o in_o falling_n from_o good_a conscience_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o remember_v the_o doutefull_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n for_o oftentimes_o faith_n signify_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o place_n that_o we_o now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o paul_n write_v iij.ix._fw-la deacon_n to_o hold_v fast_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n again_o where_o he_o publish_v the_o falling_n away_o of_o certain_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o timothee_n be_v nourish_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n ii.ii._fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o profane_a vanity_n and_o opposition_n false_o name_v science_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n who_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v reprobate_a touch_v faith_n as_o again_o he_o charge_v titâ—s_n again_o say_v warn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v sound_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o soundenesse_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o kind_n by_o the_o lightness_n of_o man_n even_o because_o in_o christ_n three_o who_o faith_n possess_v be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o faith_n be_v worthy_o extend_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n from_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v contrariwise_o sometime_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v some_o particular_a object_n two_o as_o when_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v let_v down_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n through_o the_o tile_n and_o chryst_n himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o israel_n so_o great_a faith_n as_o the_o centurion_n bring_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o centurion_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o the_o heal_v of_o his_o daughter_n x_o the_o care_n whereof_o occupy_v all_o his_o mind_n yet_o because_o be_v content_v with_o the_o only_a assent_n and_o answer_v of_o christ_n he_o require_v not_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o circumstance_n his_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o a_o little_a here_o before_o we_o have_v show_v x_o that_o paul_n take_v faith_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v miracle_n which_o gift_n they_o have_v that_o neither_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v hearty_o worship_v he_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o faith_n for_o where_o he_o write_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v abolish_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v profitable_a for_o our_o weakness_n in_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n stand_v a_o proportional_a relation_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v unproper_o remove_v to_o signify_v a_o false_a profession_n or_o a_o lie_a title_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o figurative_a abuse_n as_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v set_v for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wrongefull_a manner_n of_o worshyp_a as_o when_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o the_o
upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o conceyve_v and_o undoubted_a look_n for_o of_o salvation_n xiii_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a to_o the_o end_n our_o confidence_n and_o glori_v of_o hope_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o hope_v well_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o with_o confidence_n glori_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o i_o say_v faithful_a but_o he_o that_o leaning_n upon_o the_o assuredness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v confident_o triumph_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o notable_a conclude_a sentence_n of_o paul_n xxxviiâ—_n i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angeles_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v well_o lighten_v unless_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v xviii_o and_o eke_v where_o his_o common_a manner_n of_o teaching_n be_v such_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o no_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o well_o comprehend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o gather_v of_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o great_a assuredness_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v the_o faithful_a do_v find_v by_o experience_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n within_o themselves_o which_o in_o record_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o only_o tempt_v with_o unquietness_n which_o oftentimes_o chance_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o be_v sometime_o shake_v with_o most_o grevous_a terror_n so_o great_a be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o temptation_n to_o throw_v down_o their_o mind_n which_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o doubt_n must_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n to_o stand_v but_o true_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v we_o do_v not_o imagine_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o doubting_a nor_o such_o a_o assuredness_n as_o be_v assail_v with_o no_o carefulness_n but_o rather_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o perpetual_a strife_n with_o their_o own_o distrustfulness_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o settle_v their_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o peasable_a quietness_n as_o may_v be_v interrupt_v with_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o do_v never_o fall_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o assure_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o no_o example_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_a or_o more_o notable_a than_o in_o david_n v_o special_o if_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o whole_a continual_a course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o how_o he_o be_v not_o always_o of_o quiet_a mind_n himself_o declare_v by_o innumerable_a complaint_n of_o which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a do_v choose_v out_o a_o few_o when_o he_o reproach_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o troublesome_a motion_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o unbelevengnesse_n why_o tremble_v thou_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o true_o that_o same_o discouragement_n be_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o destruction_n even_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v a_o large_a confession_n thereof_o xxij_o where_o he_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o overthrow_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o dispute_v with_o himself_o in_o careful_a and_o miserable_a perplexity_n yea_o &_o quarele_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n say_v have_v god_n forget_v to_o have_v mercy_n will_v he_o cast_v of_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o hard_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v x_o but_o i_o have_v say_v to_o die_v be_v i_o charge_n be_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o hy_a for_o as_o in_o despere_fw-fr he_o condemn_v himself_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o only_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o dout_v but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o himself_o because_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v turn_v to_o destroy_v he_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v his_o helper_n seven_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o exhort_v his_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o her_o quietness_n because_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v toss_v among_o troublesome_a wave_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v marvellous_a in_o all_o these_o assault_n faith_n uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v true_o like_a unto_o a_o date_fw-la tree_n to_o endeavour_n and_o rise_v upwarde_o against_o all_o burden_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o david_n when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v yet_o in_o rebuke_v himself_o cess_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o true_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o own_o weakness_n resort_v to_o faith_n in_o his_o trouble_n be_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n conqueror_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o sentence_n and_o other_o like_a xiiiâ—_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a he_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o heart_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o reproach_v himself_o of_o fearfulness_n and_o in_o repete_a the_o same_o twice_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o many_o troublesome_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v not_o only_o become_v displease_v with_o himself_o in_o these_o fault_n but_o earnest_o endevore_v to_o amendment_n true_o if_o we_o will_v more_o near_o by_o good_a examination_n compare_v he_o with_o achaz_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v great_a difference_n three_o esaye_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v remedy_n to_o the_o careful_a grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o savegarde_n and_o be_v quiet_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v achaz_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v shake_v with_o wind_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o quake_v for_o fear_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a reward_n &_o punishment_n of_o unbelefe_n so_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o in_o temptation_n he_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o open_a to_o himself_o the_o gate_n by_o faith_n contrariwise_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o temptation_n make_v to_o stoop_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n oppress_v do_v constant_o rise_v up_o although_o not_o without_o trouble_n and_o hardiness_n and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n they_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n xiiii_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n away_o from_o my_o mouth_n continual_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o sometime_o they_o become_v dumb_a as_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o faint_v not_o nor_o turn_v their_o back_n but_o proceed_v in_o their_o battle_n &_o with_o prayer_n do_v encourage_v their_o slothfulness_n lest_o by_o favour_v themselves_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o unsensible_a dulness_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o return_v to_o that_o division_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o a_o other_o place_n which_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n most_o clear_o appear_v the_o godly_a heart_n therefore_o hele_v a_o division_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v partly_o delit_v with_o swetenesse_n by_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o partly_o greve_v with_o bitterness_n by_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n partly_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n partly_o rejoice_v with_o conceyve_v of_o life_n and_o partly_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o variation_n come_v by_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v heal_v from_o all_o disease_n of_o distrustfulness_n to_o be_v altogether_o fill_v &_o possess_v with_o faith_n hereupon_o proceed_v those_o battle_n when_o the_o distrustfulness_n
more_o large_o show_v how_o unfit_a man_n be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o repeting_n the_o same_o again_o xiii_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n faith_n itself_o which_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o but_o not_o which_o we_o have_v natural_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n fulfil_v in_o the_o thessalonians_n all_o his_o good_a pleasure_n xi_o &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n wherein_o call_v faith_n the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o geve_v it_o that_o title_n for_o a_o name_n of_o addition_n &_o call_v it_o by_o figure_n of_o apposition_n god_n good_a pleasure_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n own_o motion_n &_o not_o content_v therewith_o he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n power_n write_v to_o the_o corynthians_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o outewarde_n miracle_n but_o because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o he_o comprehend_v also_o that_o inward_a seal_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o liberality_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o gift_n vouchesave_v not_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o all_o universal_o without_o difference_n but_o by_o singular_a privilege_n geve_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v allege_v testimony_n before_o of_o which_o augustine_n be_v a_o faithful_a expositor_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o savioure_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o that_o the_o very_o beleve_v itself_o be_v of_o gift_n and_o not_o of_o deserve_v noman_n say_v he_o come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o two_o do_v hear_v the_o one_o despyse_v the_o other_o ascend_v up_o let_v he_o that_o despise_v impute_v it_o to_o himself_o let_v he_o that_o ascend_v not_o it_o arrogant_o assign_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o it_o greve_v i_o not_o to_o say_v it_o this_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o depth_n of_o the_o iudgmente_n of_o god_n which_o we_o mate_n not_o search_v procee_v all_o that_o we_o can_v what_o i_o can_v i_o see_v whereby_o i_o can_v i_o see_v not_o savinge_v that_o i_o see_v thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o why_o he_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v much_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o wounder_a but_o not_o show_v it_o in_o dispute_v â–ª_o final_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o enlighten_v we_o unto_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v there_o withal_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n now_o remain_v that_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v further_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thorough_o receive_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o swim_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o invincible_a defence_n to_o bear_v and_o repulse_v all_o the_o engine_n of_o tentation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o enlighten_v thereof_o then_o in_o such_o confyrmation_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o power_n much_o more_o evident_o appear_v even_o by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o distrustfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v the_o mind_n furnysh_v with_o assuredness_n than_o the_o wit_n to_o be_v instruct_v with_o think_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o same_o promise_n the_o assurance_n whereof_o it_o first_o imprint_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v and_o stablyshe_a they_o xiii_o since_o you_o beleve_v say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_v as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o how_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o ratifi_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o likewise_o to_o the_o corynthians_n he_o saithe_v god_n which_o anoint_v we_o u.u._n which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o hopigne_n well_o he_o make_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o have_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o experience_n continual_o renew_v that_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v toss_v with_o dyverse_a doubtynge_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v seldom_o quiet_a or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v a_o peafable_a state_n but_o with_o what_o soever_o engine_n they_o be_v shake_v either_o they_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o temptation_n or_o do_v abide_v fast_a in_o their_o stand_n true_o this_o assuredness_n only_o nourish_v and_o defend_v faith_n when_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o protection_n our_o help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v leap_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o this_o most_o sweet_a quietness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o lie_v down_o and_o slepte_v vi_fw-la and_o rise_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v sustain_v i_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o david_n be_v always_o with_o one_o undisturbed_a course_n frame_v to_o a_o merry_a cheerfulness_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n xuj_o according_a to_o his_o proportion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o wythoute_n fear_n despise_v all_o that_o ever_o may_v disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o mind_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o esaie_n it_o be_v say_v in_o hope_n and_o silence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n in_o the_o psalm_n hold_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o he_o wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n patience_n be_v needful_a etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o pestilent_a be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o than_o by_o moral_a conjecture_n as_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o it_o true_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v by_o our_o work_n how_o god_n be_v mind_v toward_o we_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o with_o any_o conjecture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o slender_a but_o since_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o simple_a &_o free_a promise_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o cause_n of_o doubtiong_a for_o with_o what_o confidence_n i_o beseache_v you_o shall_v we_o be_v arm_v if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pureness_n of_o our_o life_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v appoint_v one_o place_n propre_o for_o the_o discuss_n hereof_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a special_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n than_o either_o conjecture_n or_o any_o thing_n never_o unto_o doubt_v and_o they_o do_v very_o ill_o writhe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n â—_o noman_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o love_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o how_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n corruply_v turn_v yet_o very_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o solomon_n mean_v by_o such_o word_n that_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v by_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n who_o god_n hate_v or_o who_o god_n
the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v pluck_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v strike_v we_o and_o he_o will_v cure_v we_o â–ª_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v use_v as_o a_o prick_n to_o make_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v dull_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o dote_a erroure_n be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o to_o begin_v at_o repentance_n do_v appoint_v certain_a day_n to_o their_o new_a converte_n during_o the_o which_o they_o must_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o penance_n and_o when_o those_o day_n be_v once_o past_a they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n special_o those_o that_o marvellous_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v spiritual_a &_o their_o companion_n the_o jesuite_n &_o such_o other_o dregs_n such_o fruit_n forsooth_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n bring_v forth_o to_o determine_v repentance_n within_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o extend_v in_o continuance_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o certain_a learned_a man_n even_o long_o before_o these_o time_n mean_v to_o speak_v simple_o &_o sincere_o of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n mortification_n &_o vinification_n mortification_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o fear_n conceive_v of_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o bring_v into_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o true_o begyn_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n then_o he_o hearty_o mislike_v himself_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o lose_v and_o wyssh_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o other_o man_n further_n when_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feelinge_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o than_o he_o lie_v stryken_v and_o overthrow_v than_o he_o tremble_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o than_o he_o be_v discourage_v and_o despeir_v this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v common_o call_v contrition_n uivification_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o grow_v of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n overthrow_v with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o strike_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n look_v afterward_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mercy_n favour_n in_o salvation_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o takethe_v breath_n again_o recover_v courage_n and_o return_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o these_o word_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a exposition_n do_v apt_o enough_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o where_o they_o take_v uivification_n for_o the_o cheerfulness_n which_o the_o mind_n receive_v be_v bring_v into_o quietness_n from_o trouble_n &_o fear_n therein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o forasmuch_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a which_o grow_v of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n some_o other_o because_o they_o see_v this_o word_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n have_v make_v two_o sort_n of_o repentance_n and_o because_o they_o will_v make_v they_o different_o know_v by_o some_o mark_n the_o have_v call_v the_o one_o repentance_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n wound_v with_o the_o sear_v iron_n of_o sin_n and_o wear_v away_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o that_o trouble_n &_o can_v not_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o the_o other_o repentance_n they_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o deed_n grevous_o vex_v with_o himself_o but_o he_o rise_v up_o high_a &_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o salve_n of_o his_o sore_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fear_n the_o haven_n of_o his_o misery_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o law_n they_o put_v those_o example_n iiii_o cain_n saul_n &_o judas_n who_o repentance_n when_o the_o scripture_n reherse_v unto_o we_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o acknowleginge_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o in_o think_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o revenger_n &_o judge_n they_o faint_v in_o that_o feel_n therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a entry_n of_o hell_n wherinto_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o present_a life_n begin_v already_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gall_v with_o the_o spur_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o recomfort_v &_o refresh_v with_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n xxxviii_o ezechias_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o death_n but_o he_o pray_v weep_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o take_v again_o good_a confidence_n unto_o he_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v trouble_v with_o the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o destruction_n v._n but_o they_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sakcloth_n and_o ash_n &_o pray_v hope_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o they_o &_o turn_v from_o the_o furor_fw-la of_o his_o wrath_n david_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v to_o much_o sin_v in_o nombr_v the_o people_n two_o but_o he_o say_v further_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o servant_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n of_o adultery_n xiii.â—uâ—_n when_o nathan_n rebuke_v he_o &_o do_v cast_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o therewithal_o he_o also_o look_v for_o pardon_n such_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o they_o that_o at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o trustinge_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o they_o say_v furthermore_o you_o man_n or_o brothren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n himself_o which_o weep_v in_o deed_n bitter_o but_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o hope_v well_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v other_o wise_n to_o be_v take_v for_o where_o they_o comprehend_v faith_n under_o repentance_n it_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n xxi_o that_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o recken_v repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o two_o dyverse_a thing_n what_o then_o can_v true_a repentance_n stand_v without_o faith_n no._n but_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n and_o yet_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v dyverse_a thing_n so_o repentance_n and_o faith_n although_o they_o hang_v together_o with_o one_o perpetual_a bond_n yet_o they_o rather_o will_v be_v conjoin_v than_o confound_v and_o true_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a tourn_v unto_o god_n whereof_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o jest_n part_n but_o in_o what_o meaning_n it_o be_v so_o comprehend_v shall_v most_o easy_o appear_v when_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n in_o hebrew_n be_v derive_v of_o convert_n or_o return_v in_o greek_a of_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o purpose_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o either_o derivation_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o ourselves_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o puttinge_v of_o our_o old_a mind_n shall_v put_v in_o a_o new_a wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n repentance_n may_v thus_o not_o amiss_o be_v define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a turn_v of_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o earnest_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mortifyeng_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o in_o the_o quycken_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v all_o the_o preaching_n wherein_o either_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n or_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o exhort_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n to_o repentance_n for_o this_o only_a thing_n they_o travail_v to_o persuade_v that_o confound_v with_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o prick_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o with_o true_a amendment_n return_v into_o his_o right_a way_n seven_o therefore_o these_o word_n to_o
the_o old_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o flesh_n to_o bid_v our_o lust_n farewell_o &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n morover_n the_o very_a name_n of_o mortification_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o former_a nature_n because_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o frame_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o we_o be_v violent_o slay_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o nought_o even_o as_o though_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o his_o child_n there_o need_v a_o death_n of_o all_o our_o common_a nature_n both_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o power_n there_o of_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v â–ª_o &_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a nature_n may_v live_v no_o more_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o expound_v repentance_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n offence_n foul_o deface_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n vitter_o blot_v out_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v xviii_o when_o he_o say_v but_o we_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n out_o of_o glory_n into_o glory_n twenty-three_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v accord_v to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n restore_v into_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n xij_o from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n whole_o to_o restore_v all_o those_o who_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o this_o restore_a be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n or_o one_o day_n or_o one_o year_n but_o by_o continual_a yea_o and_o sometime_o slow_a procedynge_n god_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o elect_a cleanse_v they_o from_o filthiness_n and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o renew_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o true_a pureness_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n in_o repentance_n and_o know_v that_o this_o war_n have_v no_o end_n but_o in_o death_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o lewdness_n of_o that_o filthy_a railer_n &_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n which_o foolish_o say_v that_o i_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n twelve_o when_o i_o expound_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n as_o though_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a fullness_n &_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o place_n for_o encreasces_fw-la but_o i_o say_v that_o how_o never_o any_o man_n approach_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v atteyne_v hereunto_o god_n assign_v they_o the_o race_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o to_o run_v all_o their_o life_n long_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o deliver_v by_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o have_v now_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o liberty_n they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o trouble_n by_o their_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v a_o continual_a matter_n of_o strife_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o not_o only_o be_v exercise_v but_o also_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n of_o sound_a judgement_n agree_v together_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n regenerate_v a_o feed_v of_o evel_a from_o whence_o continual_o spring_v desire_n that_o allure_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o sin_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v still_o so_o hold_v entangle_v with_o that_o disease_n of_o lust_a that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v tickle_v and_o stir_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o to_o covetousness_n or_o to_o ambition_n or_o to_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o labour_n much_o in_o search_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v think_v herein_o for_o asmuch_o as_o only_o augustine_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o twelve_o which_o have_v faithful_o &_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v all_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v yâ—_z reader_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o such_o certainty_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o we_o that_o he_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v so_o hold_v bind_v with_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o lust_n yet_o dare_v not_o call_v that_o disease_n sin_n but_o be_v content_a to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weakness_n he_o teach_v that_o then_o only_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o either_o work_n or_o consent_n be_v add_v to_o conceit_n or_o receive_n that_o be_v when_o will_n yield_v to_o the_o first_o desire_n but_o we_o account_v the_o very_a same_o for_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o any_o desire_n at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a corruption_n that_o engender_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o be_v sin_n we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v always_o sin_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o until_o they_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o there_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n that_o perverseness_n of_o lu_v that_o fight_v against_o uprightness_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n apâ—â—â—_n as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o paul_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o spring_v all_o sin_n unto_o a_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n this_o asmuch_o as_n perteyn_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o perish_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v that_o grace_n of_o deliverance_n by_o baptism_n xxvi_o &_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o elect_a we_o refer_v rather_o to_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n god_n true_o perform_v this_o by_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v they_o strength_n whereby_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o cess_v only_o to_o reign_v &_o not_o so_o to_o â—well_v in_o they_o vi_fw-la therefore_o we_o so_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v &_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n abolish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o leavynge_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o if_o they_o wear_v not_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o giltinesse_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v just_o be_v reckon_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o confirm_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o matter_n for_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n seven_o vi_fw-la first_o both_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o paul_n
the_o guide_n thereof_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v astonish_v at_o these_o monstruous_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a learning_n among_o they_o which_o blind_v with_o madness_n of_o lust_n have_v put_v of_o all_o common_a reason_n but_o what_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o frame_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o spirit_n do_v they_o belch_v out_o for_o we_o reknowledge_v one_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a spirit_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v commend_v who_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o do_v preach_v of_o who_o we_o there_o hear_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o spirit_n be_v no_o patron_n of_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n pride_n contention_n covetousness_n &_o gutle_a but_o the_o author_n of_o love_n chastity_n sobriety_n modesty_n peace_n temperance_n &_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o giddy_a spirit_n and_o run_v headlong_o without_o consideration_n through_o right_n and_o wrong_n but_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n that_o discern_v right_o between_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o stir_v not_o unto_o dissolute_a and_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n but_o make_v difference_n between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o teach_v to_o keep_v measure_n and_o temperance_n but_o why_o do_v we_o labour_v any_o long_o in_o confute_v this_o beastly_a rage_n to_o christian_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o troublesome_a fantasy_n which_o either_o themselves_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o have_v receyve_v be_v forge_v of_o other_o but_o they_o reverent_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o at_o the_o scripture_n where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v teach_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n be_v purge_v from_o uncleanness_n &_o defilinge_n which_o obedience_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o lust_n be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v whereunto_o these_o man_n will_v geve_v the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cleanse_v by_o his_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v still_o besiege_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o much_o weakness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o body_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o perfection_n we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o increase_v somewhat_o and_o be_v entangle_v in_o vice_n we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wrestle_v with_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o shake_v of_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n we_o must_v watch_v with_o heedeful_a mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o compass_v unware_a with_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o flesh_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v procee_v further_o than_o the_o apostle_n vi_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v weary_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n that_o his_o strength_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_v with_o weakness_n and_o which_o do_v unfaynedlye_o represent_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o division_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o describe_v of_o repentance_n recken_v seven_o either_o cause_n or_o effect_n or_o part_n thereof_o â—i_fw-la he_o do_v that_o of_o a_o very_a good_a cause_n and_o these_o they_o be_v endeavour_n or_o carefullnesse_n excuse_v indignation_n fear_n desire_v zele_n punishment_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o absurdity_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o certain_o determine_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v cause_n or_o effect_n for_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v in_o disputation_n they_o may_v be_v also_o call_v affection_n join_v with_o repentance_n but_o because_o leave_v out_o those_o question_n we_o may_v understande_v what_o paul_n mean_v we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o a_o simple_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o of_o the_o heaviness_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o god_n arise_v carefulness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o earnest_n feel_v of_o displeasure_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o god_n be_v therewithal_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n and_o heedefulnesse_n to_o wind_v himself_o clere_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v better_a heed_n of_o his_o snare_n to_o fall_v no_o more_o from_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o security_n next_o be_v excuse_v which_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o defence_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n either_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v or_o diminish_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o a_o purgation_n which_o stand_v rather_o in_o crave_v of_o pardon_n than_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n like_a as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o reprobate_a when_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n do_v yet_o use_v entreating_a and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n they_o protest_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v that_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o reverence_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n final_o they_o so_o excuse_v they_o as_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n then_o follow_v indignation_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n fret_v inward_o with_o himself_o quarele_v with_o himself_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o when_o he_o record_v his_o own_o perverseness_n and_o his_o own_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fear_n he_o mean_v that_o tremble_a that_o be_v stryken_v into_o our_o mind_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o think_v both_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o how_o horrible_a be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sinner_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o marvelous_a unquietness_n which_o both_o instruct_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o make_v we_o more_o ware_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o if_o out_o of_o fear_n do_v spring_v that_o carefulness_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o than_o we_o see_v with_o what_o lynk_n they_n hang_v together_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v use_v this_o word_n desire_v â—or_a diligence_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o ready_a cheerfulness_n to_o obey_v whereunto_o the_o acknowledge_a of_o our_o own_o fault_n ought_v chief_o to_o provoke_v us._n and_o thereunto_o also_o belong_v zele_n which_o he_o join_v immediate_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o ferventness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v kindle_v when_o we_o be_v spur_v forward_o with_o these_o prycking_a thought_n what_o have_v i_o do_v whether_o have_v i_o throw_v myself_o headlong_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o help_v i_o the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v punishment_n for_o the_o more_o rigorous_a that_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o streightly_a that_o we_o examine_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it we_o ought_v to_o trust_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o do_v some_o execution_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o itself_o true_o the_o godly_a hoâ—â—e_n what_o punishment_n be_v shame_n confusion_n mourning_n lothe_a of_o themselves_o &_o other_o affection_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o earnest_n acknowlege_v of_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o sorrow_n do_v not_o swallow_v we_o up_o because_o nothing_o more_o ready_o happen_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n than_o fall_a to_o despeire_n and_o also_o by_o that_o crafty_a mean_v who_o so_o ever_o satan_n find_v overthrow_v with_o dread_n of_o god_n he_o more_o and_o more_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sorrow_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o true_o the_o fear_n can_v not_o be_v to_o great_a which_o end_v with_o humility_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o always_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o sinner_n must_v beware_v iiâ—_o that_o while_o he_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o lothe_a of_o himself_o he_o despeire_n not_o oppress_v with_o to_o great_a fear_n for_o so_o do_v we_o flee_v away_o from_o god_n which_o call_v we_o in_o he_o by_o repentance_n cant._n upon_o which_o point_n this_o lesson_n of_o bernarde_n be_v very_o profitable_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v noâ—_n continual_a i_o counsel_v you_o sometime_o to_o return_v your_o fault_n from_o gainous_a and_o painful_a remembrance_n of_o your_o own_o way_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o the_o plain_a ground_n of_o cheerful_a remembrance_n of_o benefit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o mingle_v honey_n with_o wormâ—_n wood_n that_o the_o wholesome_a â—â—tternesse_n may_v bring_v we_o health_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v drink_v temper_a wâ—â—â—_n swetenesse_n and_o if_o you_o think_v of_o yourselves_o in_o humility_n think_v also_o of_o the_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o teach_v man_n whether_o they_o shall_v travail_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yea_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a soul_n xxxviii_o plato_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o slayve_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n in_o us._n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o profit_v that_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o mislike_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v stick_v fast_a in_o â—hat_n mire_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v haste_v and_o long_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v study_v upon_o a_o continual_a repentance_n as_o true_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_a sin_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o so_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o xviii_o therefore_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n fourteen_o and_o paul_n command_v timothee_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o mild_a towards_o the_o unbelever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devel_n god_n in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o create_v we_o man_n than_o of_o our_o own_o power_n to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a nature_n ij.x._n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n those_o he_o quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o seen_v that_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xx_o sith_o as_o esaye_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o jacob_n be_v return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n this_o true_o stand_v steadfast_o determine_v that_o be_v so_o ever_o live_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n xvij_o therefore_o in_o esaie_n when_o the_o faithful_a complain_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o be_v reprobate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v apostate_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vi_o apoint_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n because_o god_n in_o renew_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a contenance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o harden_v they_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o wickedness_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o wilful_a apostate_n x.xxix._fw-la which_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n reprocheful_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o defile_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o fond_o rigorous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o all_o wilful_a sin_n but_o teach_v that_o apostasy_n be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o excuse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a iiij_o that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n crucifi_a again_o of_o new_a and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n twenty-five_o if_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receyve_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n have_v gather_v matter_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o who_o rigorousnesse_n certain_a good_a man_n be_v offend_v beleve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o part_n do_v true_o favour_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o these_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o maintain_v their_o error_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o his_o master_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgeven_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o special_a offence_n but_o only_o to_o one_o which_o procede_v of_o a_o desperate_a rage_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o weakness_n and_o open_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o discuss_v this_o it_o behove_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o same_o so_o horrible_a offence_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n whereas_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n define_v it_o a_o obstinate_a stiffness_n even_o unto_o death_n with_o despeire_n of_o pardon_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thaâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a or_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o augustine_n definition_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unless_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o death_n whereas_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o envy_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o brother_n i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o be_v fetch_v but_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o true_a definition_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v with_o sure_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o by_o it_o selâ—e_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o resi_v x_o for_o christ_n mean_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_a he_o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v and_o matthew_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o
shall_v be_v prove_v but_o the_o work_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v this_o my_o argument_n 68_o but_o augustine_n which_o so_o confute_v that_o exposition_n and_o which_o be_v more_o absurdity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o all_o work_n but_o if_o they_o have_v faithful_o build_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v receive_v reward_n when_o their_o work_n be_v examine_v with_o fire_n first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o metaphor_n when_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n brain_n woo_v hey_o and_o stubble_n and_o the_o metaphor_n have_v a_o apparent_a rescue_n that_o as_o wood_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v so_o can_v not_o those_o doctrine_n continue_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v now_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o trial_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o metaphor_n and_o match_v the_o part_n together_o with_o just_a relation_n he_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n for_o even_o as_o the_o near_a that_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n so_o much_o the_o sure_a proof_n they_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n and_o fineness_n so_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o more_o exactlye_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o spiritual_a examination_n so_o much_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o credit_n it_o receive_v as_z hey_o wood_n &_o stubble_n put_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v bring_v to_o sudein_a consume_n so_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n not_o stablysh_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o and_o perish_v final_o if_o forge_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o wood_n hey_o &_o stubble_n because_o like_a wood_n hey_o and_o stubble_n they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o destroy_v but_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o drive_v away_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v who_o proof_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord._n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whensoever_o he_o do_v any_o way_n show_v his_o presence_n to_o man_n but_o then_o his_o face_n principal_o shine_v when_o his_o truth_n shine_v upon_o us._n now_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v no_o other_o fire_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o be_v they_o save_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o suffer_v loss_n of_o their_o work_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o understande_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v for_o he_o touch_v those_o buylder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a fundation_n do_v build_v disagree_v matter_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o not_o swerve_v from_o the_o cheâ—e_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n do_v err_v in_o point_n that_o be_v smaler_n &_o less_o perilous_a mingle_v their_o own_o devise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suche_n i_o say_v must_v suffer_v loss_n of_o their_o work_n have_v their_o devise_n destroy_v but_o themselves_o be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v allowable_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v defile_v the_o golden_a fineness_n of_o god_n word_n with_o this_o dung_n of_o purgatory_n they_o must_v needs_o suffer_v loss_n of_o their_o work_n but_o they_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n answer_v this_o objection_n when_o he_o comprehend_v his_o own_o time_n in_o that_o sentence_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o they_o must_v suffer_v loss_n of_o their_o work_n that_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lay_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o fundation_n that_o agee_v not_o with_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o adversary_n object_n against_o i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v priaye_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o ask_v they_o again_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o revelation_n by_o what_o example_n it_o be_v do_v for_o here_o they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o all_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o theridamas_n be_v red_a do_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o mourning_n and_o order_n of_o funeral_n there_o be_v sometime_o find_v many_o &_o long_a tale_n but_o of_o prayer_n you_o can_v not_o see_v one_o tittle_n but_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v express_o speak_v but_o the_o very_a old_a father_n themselves_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v see_v that_o herein_o they_o want_v both_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a example_n why_o then_o dare_v they_o so_o do_v in_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v suffer_v somewhat_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o where_o as_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o enterprise_v the_o do_v of_o nothing_o but_o upon_o assure_a conscience_n as_o paul_n reach_v this_o assuredness_n be_v principal_o require_v in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o reason_n unto_o it_o they_o seek_v some_o comfort_n to_o releve_n their_o sorrow_n &_o it_o seem_v unnatural_a not_o to_o show_v before_o god_n some_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o the_o dead_a how_o man_n wit_n be_v incline_v to_o this_o affection_n all_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n also_o the_o receive_v custom_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a brand_n to_o set_v many_o man_n mind_n on_o fire_n we_o know_v that_o with_o all_o nation_n &_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v funeral_n do_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o their_o soul_n yearly_a purge_v for_o though_o satan_n beguile_v foolish_a man_n with_o these_o deceit_n yet_o he_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o beguile_v by_o a_o true_a principle_n that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o even_o very_a superstition_n condemn_v the_o gentiles_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v now_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o heathen_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v hereupon_o come_v that_o ill_a advise_a diligence_n because_o if_o they_o be_v slow_a in_o look_v to_o the_o funeral_n in_o bankettinge_n &_o offering_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o that_o which_o first_o procee_v from_o a_o wrongful_a follow_v of_o the_o heathen_n example_n be_v so_o multiply_v by_o often_o new_a encreasces_fw-la that_o now_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a holiness_n of_o papistry_n xij_o to_o help_v the_o dead_a in_o distress_n but_o the_o scriture_n minister_v a_o other_o much_o better_a and_o perfect_a comfort_n when_o it_o testify_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o tender_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o set_v up_o a_o wrongful_a manner_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n true_o he_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a wysdome_n do_v soon_o perceive_v that_o all_o that_o be_v red_a hereof_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v do_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o common_a usage_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o themselves_o also_o i_o grant_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n even_o as_o unaduised_a lightness_n of_o belefe_v be_v wont_a to_o rob_v man_n wit_n of_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o very_a rede_a of_o they_o do_v show_v how_o doubtyng_o they_o commend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n report_v that_o monica_n his_o mother_n do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v remember_v in_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n at_o the_o altar_n a_o old_a wyves_n request_n which_o the_o son_n never_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o his_o affection_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o allow_v of_o other_o as_o for_o the_o book_n that_o he_o
be_v much_o matter_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o again_o we_o 〈◊〉_d command_v whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o other_o man_n so_o to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v those_o gift_n that_o we_o also_o honour_v those_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a lewdness_n for_o we_o to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o honour_n the_o god_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o geve_v they_o as_o for_o their_o fault_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o wink_v at_o they_o not_o to_o cherish_v they_o with_o flatter_a 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o fault_n triumph_n against_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v good_a will_v and_o honour_n so_o shall_v it_o â—ome_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o what_o man_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v echave_v ourselves_o not_o only_o temperate_o and_o modest_o but_o also_o gentle_o and_o friendly_a as_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v any_o other_o way_n to_o true_a mekenesse_n but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n endue_v with_o abace_a of_o himself_o and_o reverence_a of_o other_o now_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v thy_o duty_n in_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v herein_o labour_v in_o vain_a unless_o thou_o depart_v from_o regard_n of_o thyself_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n put_v of_o thyself_o for_o how_o can_v thou_o perform_v these_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n unless_o thou_o forsake_v thyself_o to_o geve_v thyself_o whole_o to_o other_o iiij_o charity_n say_v he_o be_v patient_a and_o gentle_a not_o proud_a not_o disdainful_a envy_v not_o swell_v not_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o small_a violence_n to_o nature_n which_o so_o bend_v we_o to_o the_o only_a love_n of_o ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o easy_o suffer_v we_o negligent_o to_o pass_v over_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o thing_n to_o watch_v for_o other_o man_n commodity_n yea_o to_o depart_v with_o our_o own_o right_a to_o resign_v it_o to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n to_o lead_v we_o thither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n warn_v we_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o gracious_a gift_n we_o obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o liberal_a &_o bountiful_a communicate_v of_o they_o to_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n nor_o more_o forceable_a exhortation_n can_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o same_o than_o when_o we_o be_v thaught_v that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n that_o we_o have_v be_v thing_n of_o god_n deliver_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o scripture_n go_v yet_o further_o when_o it_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o power_n wherewith_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n be_v endue_v no_o member_n have_v his_o power_n for_o himself_o nor_o appli_v it_o to_o his_o private_a use_n but_o pour_v it_o abroad_o into_o the_o other_o membre_n of_o the_o same_o body_n &_o take_v no_o profit_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o procee_v from_o the_o common_a commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o whatsoever_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o brethren_n in_o provide_v none_o otherwise_o private_o for_o himself_o but_o so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v bend_v to_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o order_n for_o kindness_n and_o do_v good_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v help_v our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v the_o baylies_n thereof_o &_o bind_v to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a right_a dispose_n be_v that_o which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o not_o only_o join_v the_o travail_n for_o other_o man_n commodity_n with_o the_o care_n of_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o also_o set_v it_o before_o the_o care_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o happen_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a law_n of_o dispose_n all_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o receyve_v of_o god_n he_o have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n set_v the_o same_o law_n even_o in_o the_o small_a gift_n of_o his_o liberality_n nineteeen_o for_o he_o command_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_n that_o be_v not_o first_o consecrate_v to_o he_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v so_o only_o then_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a abuse_n thereof_o that_o do_v not_o favour_n of_o such_o dedication_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v vain_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v about_o to_o enrich_v the_o lord_n with_o communicate_v to_o he_o of_o thy_o thing_n therefore_o sith_o thy_o liberality_n can_v not_o extend_v unto_o he_o xuj_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o must_v use_v it_o towards_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n therefore_o alm_n be_v compare_v to_o holy_a oblation_n that_o they_o may_v now_o be_v correspondent_a to_o these_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a with_o do_v good_a which_o otherwise_o must_v needs_o come_v quick_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v adjoin_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o iiij_o that_o charity_n be_v patient_a &_o not_o move_v to_o anger_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o universal_o of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v most_o unworthy_a if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o their_o own_o deserve_v but_o here_o the_o scripture_n help_v with_o a_o very_a good_a mean_a when_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o man_n deserve_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o man_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o love_n but_o the_o same_o be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o say_v x_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o renew_v and_o restore_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n therefore_o whatsoever_o man_n thou_o light_v upon_o that_o need_v thy_o help_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o withdraw_v they_o self_n from_o do_v he_o good_a if_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o a_o mark_n the_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o forbid_v thou_o to_o despise_v thy_o own_o flesh_n seven_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o be_v base_a &_o nought_o worth_a but_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o geve_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o image_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o owe_v he_o nothing_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o but_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o thou_o know_v so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a benefit_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v thou_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v labour_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v commend_v to_o thou_o be_v worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v geve_v thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o only_o deserve_v no_o good_a at_o thy_o hand_n but_o also_o provoke_v thou_o with_o wrong_n and_o evell_a do_n xxxv_o even_o this_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v cease_v both_o to_o love_v he_o &_o to_o do_v for_o he_o the_o dutiful_a work_n of_o love_n thou_o will_v say_v he_o have_v far_o otherwise_o deserve_v of_o i_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n deserve_v which_o when_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o forgeve_v all_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o true_o he_o will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o iij_o true_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n much_o more_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o man_n i_o mean_v to_o
david_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n without_o work_n because_o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v his_o offence_n without_o doubt_n by_o blessedness_n he_o there_o mean_v righteousness_n and_o sith_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o define_v it_o lxxvii_o therefore_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sing_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o rule_n paul_n follow_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o antiochians_n concern_v the_o sum_n of_o salvation_n as_o luke_n report_v it_o xxxviii_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n so_o knit_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n that_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o all_o one_o whereupon_o he_o rightful_o reason_v that_o the_o righteousness_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o strange_a unused_a speech_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o free_a acceptation_n sith_o both_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v sometime_o so_o speak_v for_o augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n 27_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v rather_o in_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o agree_v thte_v notable_a sentence_n of_o bernard_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o righteousness_n in_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o be_v righteous_a that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n by_o mercy_n hereupon_o also_o follow_v this_o that_o by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o be_v asmuch_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o be_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o imputation_n enterparten_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v heedeful_o mark_v for_o that_o trifle_a error_n vanish_v away_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n take_v part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n without_o himself_o xxi_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v most_o plain_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v for_o we_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o you_o see_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o by_o this_o title_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o possess_v all_o his_o richesse_n with_o he_o and_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v iij_o that_o sin_n be_v conden_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o where_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o fulfil_n but_o that_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o imputation_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n communicate_v his_o righteousness_n with_o we_o that_o after_o a_o certain_a marvellous_a manner_n he_o pour_v the_o force_n thereof_o into_o we_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o mean_a by_o the_o other_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o nineteeen_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n we_o wear_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n we_o be_v justify_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o set_v our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o hereby_o only_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o ambrose_n have_v excellent_o well_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n beata_fw-la for_o as_o jacob_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o deserve_v the_o preeminencie_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o brother_n cote_n that_o savor_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o so_o we_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v these_o whereas_o isaac_n smell_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o garment_n peradventure_o this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n because_o fleshly_a weakness_n hinder_v work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n which_o merit_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n overshadow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o smell_v swete_o with_o his_o odour_n &_o to_o have_v our_o fault_n cover_v and_o bar_v with_o his_o perfection_n the_o xii_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o free_a justification_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o judgement_n scare_v of_o god_n although_o it_o appear_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o clear_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a they_o be_v until_o we_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o worldly_a judicial_a court_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o measure_v by_o our_o own_o small_a portion_n by_o what_o uprightness_n of_o work_n god_n judgement_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v with_o what_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n it_o be_v common_o debate_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o none_o do_v more_o bold_o or_o with_o full_a mouth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v prate_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n than_o they_o that_o be_v either_o monstruous_o sick_a of_o open_a outward_a disease_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o inward_a vice_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereof_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a feeling_n they_o will_v never_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mockery_n of_o it_o and_o true_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n light_o regard_v when_o it_o be_v not_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o every_o way_n whole_a and_o absolute_a and_o defile_v with_o no_o uncleanness_n such_o as_o never_o be_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n easy_a and_o ready_a for_o every_o man_n in_o school_n to_o talk_v vain_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o work_n to_o justify_v man_n but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o dalliance_n must_v avoid_v because_o there_o be_v earnest_a do_v use_v and_o no_o trifle_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o this_o to_o this_o i_o say_v we_o must_v apply_v our_o mind_n if_o we_o will_v profitable_o inquire_v of_o true_a righteousness_n how_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o heavenly_a judge_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o account_v let_v we_o think_v he_o he_o a_o to_o be_v judge_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o
but_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o mind_n with_o constant_a certainty_n &_o perfect_a assurednes_n &_o to_o have_v whereupon_o to_o rest_v &_o fasten_v thy_o fooâ—e_n he_o adjoin_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_z the_o promise_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n &_o void_a for_o if_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o our_o deserve_n when_o shall_v we_o come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n also_o this_o second_o point_n hang_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v fall_v there_o shall_v remain_v no_o force_n of_o the_o promisse_fw-la therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o establish_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v abundant_o well_o establish_v when_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o his_o mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v with_o a_o perpetual_a knot_n join_v together_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o whatsoever_o god_n mercifulli_fw-la promise_v he_o also_o faithfulli_fw-la perform_v so_o david_n xix.lxxiii_fw-la before_o that_o he_o require_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o determine_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n let_v thy_o mercy_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o rightful_o because_o god_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v herein_o stay_v &_o deep_o fasten_v all_o our_o hope_n &_o not_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o work_n to_o seek_v any_o help_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o herein_o speak_v any_o new_a thing_n augustine_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v priore_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o servant_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v not_o according_a to_o our_o deserving_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v fearful_o of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_n bernarde_n also_o say_v 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v butte_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n butt_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n this_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o possibility_n what_o say_v we_o of_o his_o will_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n xuj_o who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n â–ª_o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n here_o now_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n help_v we_o here_o must_v his_o truth_n succour_n we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v revel_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n testifieng_v it_o may_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o by_o call_v &_o iustifyeng_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a passage_n from_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v brefe_o let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o establish_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o with_o assure_a affiance_n of_o conscience_n &_o whersoever_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_v or_o uncertainty_n it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v void_a again_o it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v &_o waver_v if_o they_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o either_o lose_v righteousness_n or_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n must_v take_v place_n who_o nature_n be_v this_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o ear_n &_o shut_v her_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o promise_n only_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o her_o thought_n from_o all_o man_n worthiness_n or_o deserve_v ix_o so_o be_v yâ—_z notable_a prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n fulfil_v that_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o friend_n under_o his_o vine_n &_o under_o his_o fig_n tree_n where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v true_a peace_n but_o after_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cavelation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o set_v out_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n xiiii_o whereupon_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n &_o our_o peace_n because_o he_o appease_v all_o the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v for_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o shall_v not_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a cleanse_n wherein_o christ_n have_v sustain_v his_o wrath_n final_o peace_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v so_o dark_a a_o testimony_n paul_n every_o where_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n or_o quiet_a joy_n leave_v to_o conscience_n u.i._n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o therewithal_o declare_v whence_o that_o assurednes_n come_v namely_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v quiet_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o please_v god_n whereupon_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a v._n who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v tremble_v even_o at_o every_o little_a breath_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o that_o haven_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o care_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o a_o pastor_n to_o us._n twelve_o therefore_o whosoever_o prate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v just_a by_o live_v spiritual_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_o than_o turk_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o profane_a nation_n for_o as_o paul_n witness_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o teach_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a name_n of_o father_n yea_o unless_o it_o open_v our_o mouth_n free_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n vi_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o entry_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o true_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v always_o unperfect_a in_o this_o flesh_n so_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o manifold_a matter_n of_o dout_v wherefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o this_o remedy_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v by_o no_o other_o right_a hope_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o because_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o chest_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a for_o as_o touch_v justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o want_v the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o continual_a proceeding_n thereof_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a let_v we_o search_v what_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n &_o let_v we_o make_v four_o degree_n thereof_o for_o man_n either_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o profession_n by_o sacrament_n denyeng_v god_n with_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n who_o they_o
thing_n be_v not_o attein_v to_o but_o by_o faith_n what_o can_v sinner_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n bring_v â—orth_o but_o that_o which_o be_v accurse_v in_o his_o judgement_n with_o this_o foolish_a boldness_n in_o deed_n both_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o &_o special_o hypocrite_n because_o howesoever_o they_o know_v that_o their_o whole_a heart_n swarm_v full_a of_o fylthinesse_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v any_o work_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o goodness_n they_o think_v they_o worthy_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o despise_v they_o hereof_o grow_v that_o pernicious_a error_n that_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o a_o wicked_a &_o mischevous_a mind_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v themselves_o void_a of_o righteousness_n but_o even_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unrighteous_a because_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o arrogant_o claim_v some_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o this_o vanity_n the_o lord_n excellentli_fw-la well_o confute_v by_o the_o prophet_n â—â—â—_o ask_v say_v he_o the_o preste_n say_v if_o a_o man_n carry_v sanctify_v flesh_n in_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n &_o put_v to_o it_o bread_n or_o other_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o preste_n answer_v no._n and_o haggee_n say_v if_o a_o defile_a man_n in_o soul_n touch_v any_o of_o such_o these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v defile_v the_o preste_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v defile_v haggee_n say_v so_o be_v this_o people_n before_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n &_o so_o all_o the_o work_v of_o their_o hand_n &_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v defile_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o say_n might_n either_o get_v full_a credit_n with_o we_o or_o well_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o remembrance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n never_o so_o heinous_a a_o wicked_a doer_n that_o caâ—e_fw-fr abide_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o which_z the_o lord_n here_o plain_o pronounce_v the_o naughty_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v one_o or_o two_o doubtful_a dede_n of_o the_o law_n doubt_v nor_o yâ—_z it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o the_o lord_n crieth_z to_z the_o contrary_n that_o theridamas_n be_v no_o sanctification_n get_v thereby_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o well_o cleanse_v and_o not_o content_v therew_v t_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o proceed_v from_o sinner_n be_v defile_v with_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o let_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n depart_v from_o these_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o lords_z own_o mouth_n condemn_v of_o filthiness_n and_o with_o how_o fit_a a_o similitude_n do_v he_o show_v the_o same_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v be_v inviolable_o holly_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n set_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deâ—â—ied_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o naughty_a man_n whereas_o a_o unclean_a hand_n prophane_v a_o holy_a thing_n with_o touch_v it_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o excellent_o well_o handle_v in_o esai_n offer_v not_o say_v he_o sacrifice_n in_o vain_a xiii_o incense_n be_v abomination_n to_o i_o my_o soul_n hate_v your_o calende_n and_o solemnity_n they_o be_v become_v tedious_a to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v be_v weary_a with_o bear_v they_o when_o you_o shall_v hold_v up_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v multiply_v prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n be_v wash_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o evell_a of_o your_o thought_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n so_o loathe_v the_o obey_n of_o his_o own_o law_n yea_o but_o he_o here_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n the_o begin_n whereof_o he_o every_o where_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n whâ—_n that_o be_v take_v away_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v not_o only_a trifle_n but_o stink_v and_o abominable_a filthiness_n now_o let_v the_o hypocrite_n go_v &_o keep_v perverseness_n wrap_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n endeavour_n to_o deserve_a the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o work_n but_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o shall_v more_v &_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n viij_o for_o to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a &_o the_o only_a prayer_n of_o upright_a man_n please_v he_o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o common_o know_v to_o he_o that_o be_v even_o but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o even_o those_o work_n that_o glister_v most_o glorious_o in_o man_n not_o yet_o true_o sanctify_v be_v so_o far_o from_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n gregor_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v say_v most_o true_o that_o have_v teach_v that_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v not_o procure_v to_o any_o person_n by_o work_n but_o contrary_a wise_a that_o work_n do_v then_o please_v &_o never_o till_o they_o when_z the_o person_n have_v first_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o order_fw-fr be_v religious_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o which_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n moses_n write_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n &_o to_o his_o work_n vi_fw-la see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o man_n before_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v go_v before_o that_o the_o work_n which_o come_v from_o we_o may_v be_v love_o receive_v of_o god_n biâ—â—â—se_v this_o say_n of_o jeremy_n be_v always_o in_o force_n three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v cleanse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v in_o true_a and_o true_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o look_v what_o righteousness_n they_o have_v who_o we_o have_v set_v in_o the_o fowerth_o degree_n we_o grant_v that_o when_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o give_v we_o tree_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n account_v we_o for_o righteous_a with_o such_o mercy_n be_v also_o conjoin_v this_o his_o beneficial_a do_v that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n whereof_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v dayiye_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n unto_o true_a pureness_n of_o life_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o may_v be_v our_o chief_a will_n to_o serve_v his_o will_n and_o by_o a_o mean_n to_o advance_v only_o his_o glory_n but_o even_o while_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n leastâ—_n yet_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o shall_v wear_v proud_a there_o be_v leave_v certain_a remnant_n of_o imperfection_n which_o may_v minister_v we_o matter_n of_o humility_n â–ª_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a uâ—_n say_v the_o scripture_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v noâ—_n what_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o will_v they_o yet_o get_v by_o their_o work_n first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o best_a work_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o always_o sprikle_v &_o corrupt_v with_o some_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o dregs_n mingle_v with_o it_o i_o sai_o let_v a_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o his_o life_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o &_o let_v he_o well_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o wtout_o doubt_n he_o shall_v find_v somwher_o somewhat_o savour_v of_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o flesh_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o do_v well_o our_o cheerful_a quickness_n be_v never_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o slack_v our_o course_n our_o weakness_n be_v much_o although_o we_o see_v that_o theridamas_n be_v evident_a foul_a blotte_n wherw_n t_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v be_v spread_v yet_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o most_o little_a spot_v shall_v they_o nothing_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n before_o who_o even_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_a thus_o
have_v we_o show_v that_o there_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n out_o of_o holy_a man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v judge_v in_o itself_o deserve_v not_o just_a reward_n of_o shame_n second_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o thorough_o pure_a &_o perfect_a work_n yet_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o blot_v our_o &_o quench_v all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a righteousness_n x_o as_o the_o prophet_n saithe_n with_o who_o also_o james_n agree_v he_o that_o offend_v say_v he_o in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n now_o fith_v this_o mortal_a life_n be_v never_o pure_a or_o void_a from_o sin_n whatsoever_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v purchase_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o sin_n follow_v corrupt_v oppress_a &_o lose_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v account_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n finalli_n when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v entrete_v of_o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o work_z of_z the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o if_o we_o â—eke_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a bring_v forth_o one_o or_o two_o work_n but_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o necessary_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o but_o once_o as_o many_o foolishlythinke_v impute_v to_o we_o righteousness_n that_o same_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v that_o have_v once_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o life_n past_a we_o shall_v afterward_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n because_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v nothing_o else_o butt_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o false_a hope_n and_o mock_v and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v for_o since_o no_o perfection_n can_v come_v to_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o flesh_n &_o since_o the_o law_n thretn_v death_n &_o judgement_n to_o all_o they_o that_o perform_v not_o full_a rightousnes_n in_o work_n it_o shall_v always_o have_v whereof_o it_o mai_fw-gr accuse_n &_o condenne_v we_o unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v wtstand_v it_o to_o acquit_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o continual_a forgevenes_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o stand_v always_o certain_a which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o we_o be_v wey_v by_o our_o own_o worthiness_n whatsoever_o we_o purpose_v or_o go_v about_o yet_o we_o with_o all_o our_o travail_n &_o endeavour_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n we_o must_v strong_o stand_v fast_o that_o theridamas_n be_v never_o any_o work_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o damnable_a again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o show_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n yet_o be_v corrupt_v &_o defile_v with_o the_o sin_n wherw_v t_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v load_v it_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o disputation_n for_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o striâ—e_n between_o we_o &_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o scholman_n but_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n obtain_v righteousness_n &_o that_o by_z the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n save_v that_o they_o under_o the_o word_n of_o justification_n comprehend_v the_o renew_n wherw_o t_o we_o be_v new_o form_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n &_o they_o thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v that_o man_n be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o good_a work_n judge_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o by_o their_o deserve_v we_o accept_v but_o the_o lord_n contrariwise_o pronounce_v that_o he_o impute_v to_o abraham_n faith_n for_o righteousness_n xiii_o not_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o yet_o serve_v idol_n but_o when_o he_o have_v all_o ready_a many_o year_n excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o abraham_n have_v long_o worship_v god_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n &_o have_v perform_v that_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o mai_fw-gr be_v perform_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v righteousness_n repose_v in_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v accord_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n iiii_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n justifi_v by_o convert_n they_o to_o faith_n but_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o they_o be_v promise_v life_n by_o faith_n â—_o paul_n also_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n when_o for_o confirm_v of_o that_o sentence_n he_o take_v this_o verse_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o himself_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o this_o blessedness_n we_o must_v not_o have_v one_o in_o our_o life_n xviii_o but_o hold_v it_o throughout_o all_o our_o life_n last_o of_o all_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o embassage_n concern_v the_o free_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o publish_v for_o one_o or_o two_o day_n but_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n no_o other_o rigteousnesse_n than_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o for_o christ_n everlastyng_o remain_v the_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o &_o the_o effectualness_n of_o his_o death_n be_v everlasting_a namely_o wash_v satistaction_n expiation_n final_o perfect_a obedience_n wherw_v t_o all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v neither_o do_v paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o grace_n but_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v glory_v the_o start_a hole_n which_o the_o schoolman_n do_v here_o seek_v to_o escape_v by_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o they_z say_z the_o good_a work_n be_v not_o by_o inward_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o of_o so_o great_a value_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purchase_v righteousness_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n be_v of_o grace_n accept_v they_o then_o because_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v in_o this_o life_n always_o unperfect_a they_o grant_v that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v do_v need_n forgenesse_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o work_n may_v be_v supply_v but_o that_o the_o default_n which_o be_v commit_v be_v recompense_v with_o work_v of_o supererogation_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o accept_n grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o his_o free_a goodness_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n &_o account_v the_o same_o we_o that_o by_o the_o beneficial_a mean_a thereof_o he_o may_v take_v we_o for_o holy_a pure_a &_o innocent_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o only_o be_v perfect_a so_o only_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v be_v set_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o be_v present_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o a_o suretic_n herewith_o we_o be_v furnish_v to_o obtain_v continual_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o faith_n with_z the_o purnesse_n hereof_o our_o filthiness_n &_o uncleness_n of_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o impute_v but_o be_v hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o iugement_n of_o god_n until_o the_o hour_n come_v when_z the_o old_a man_n be_v slay_v &_o utter_o destroy_v in_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o bless_a peace_n with_o the_o new_a adam_n where_o let_v we_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o receive_v uncorrupt_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v remove_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a very_o not_o work_n of_o we_o can_v of_o themselves_o make_v we_o acceptable_a &_o please_a to_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o work_v themselves_o please_v but_o in_o respect_n that_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n please_v god_n &_o obtain_v forgevenes_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o some_o certain_a work_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v set_v the_o
honour_n not_o weyeng_v the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o that_o he_o account_v they_o of_o some_o value_n the_o three_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o work_n with_o pardon_n not_o impute_v the_o imperfection_n wherewith_o they_o all_o be_v defile_v shall_v otherwise_o be_v rather_o reckon_v among_o sin_n than_o virtue_n and_o hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o sophister_n have_v be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v gaylye_o escape_v all_o absurdity_n when_o they_o say_v that_o work_n do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o inward_a goodness_n avayle_v to_o deserve_v salvation_n but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o his_o liberality_n so_o much_o esteem_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consider_v not_o how_o far_o those_o work_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v meritorious_a be_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n unless_o there_o go_v before_o both_o justification_n ground_v upon_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o even_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wipe_v from_o spot_v therefore_o of_o three_o cause_n of_o god_n liberality_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v acceptable_a they_o note_v but_o one_o &_o suppress_v two_o yea_o and_o those_o the_o principal_a they_o allege_v the_o say_v of_o peter_n which_o luke_n rehearse_v in_o the_o act_n i_o find_v in_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n xxxiiii_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v undouted_a that_o if_o man_n do_v by_o right_a endeavour_n get_v himself_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o beneficial_a gift_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o obteyn_v salvation_n yea_o that_o god_n do_v so_o of_o his_o mercy_n help_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v by_o work_n bow_v to_o mercy_n but_o you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v the_o scripture_n agree_v together_o unless_o you_o note_v a_o double_a accepting_n of_o man_n with_o god_n for_o such_o as_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n but_o only_a misery_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n be_v naked_a and_o needy_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n full_o stuff_v and_o load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evels_n when_o god_n first_o receyve_v they_o for_o what_o quality_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n â–ª_o away_o therefore_o with_o the_o vain_a imagine_v of_o merit_n where_o god_n so_o evident_o set_v out_o his_o free_a mercifulnesse_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v say_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v ascend_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v by_o these_o man_n most_o lewd_o wrest_v that_o man_n by_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o cornelius_n be_v already_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n sith_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a wisdom_n namely_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n since_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a fruit_n thereof_o u.u._n all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v please_v god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v of_o his_o grace_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v it_o true_o there_o can_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n for_o god_n to_o accept_v man_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n lose_v if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o lose_v he_o use_v his_o own_o mercy_n in_o deliver_a he_o now_o we_o see_v how_o this_o accept_n have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v miserable_a and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o destruction_n and_o sever_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o have_v now_o beget_v he_o and_o new_o form_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n he_o now_o embrace_v he_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o accept_v whereof_o peter_n make_v mention_v by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v after_o their_o vocation_n allure_v of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o love_n and_o kiss_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v none_o otherwise_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o work_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o increase_v of_o his_o liberality_n he_o also_o vouchesave_v to_o accept_v for_o whence_o have_v they_o good_a work_n â–ª_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o for_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n so_o will_v garnish_v they_o with_o true_a godliness_n whereby_o also_o be_v they_o account_v good_a as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o but_o because_o the_o kind_a father_n tender_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o deformity_n &_o spot_v that_o cleave_v to_o they_o summary_o he_o signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o to_o god_n his_o child_n be_v acceptable_a &_o lovely_a in_o who_o he_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o feature_n of_o his_o own_o face_n for_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o repair_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n for_o asmuch_o as_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n behold_v his_o own_o face_n he_o both_o worthy_o love_v it_o and_o have_v it_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v frame_v to_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n please_v he_o but_o because_o the_o godly_a be_v clothe_v with_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o their_o good_a work_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o savour_a of_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v favourable_a neither_o to_o those_o nor_o to_o these_o unless_o he_o more_o embrace_v they_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v those_o place_n to_o be_v take_v which_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v kind_a &_o merciful_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o righteousness_n moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n ix_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n keep_v covenant_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o sentence_n be_v afteward_n use_v of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n so_o solomon_n in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n twenty-three_o say_v lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o keepe_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o seruamte_n which_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o their_o whole_a heart_n the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o repete_v of_o nehemias_n twenty-three_o for_o as_o in_o all_o the_o covenantes_fw-la of_o his_o mercy_n the_o lord_n likewise_o on_o their_o behalue_n require_v of_o his_o seruamtes_n uprightness_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n xviii_o that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o mockery_n &_o that_o no_o man_n swell_v with_o vain_a rejoice_n by_o reason_n thereof_o shall_v bless_v his_o own_o soul_n walk_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o his_o will_n be_v by_o this_o way_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v both_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_a &_o perpetual_o remain_v such_o i_o after_o this_o manner_n david_n when_o he_o glori_v that_o there_o be_v render_v to_o he_o reward_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n yet_o omit_v not_o that_o fountain_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n because_o god_n love_v he_o where_o he_o so_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o abate_v nothing_o from_o the_o free_a mercy_n which_o go_v before_o all_o gift_n whereof_o it_o be_v
the_o beginning_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o touch_v what_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v do_v differ_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i_o call_v promise_n of_o the_o law_n not_o those_o which_o be_v each_o where_o common_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o also_o be_v find_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n such_o promise_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v they_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v reward_v ready_a upon_o condition_n if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v thou_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o which_o love_v he_o therein_o be_v rather_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v his_o servant_n which_o have_v faithful_o receive_v his_o covenant_n than_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o they_o now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o show_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsave_v to_o grant_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v fear_a &_o honour_v of_o we_o so_o whatsoever_o promise_v there_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v rightful_o direct_v to_o this_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v reverence_v and_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o the_o benefit_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o law_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o signify_v by_o the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continual_a in_o they_o that_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n adopt_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o for_o our_o father_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v disherit_v ourselves_o from_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v always_o endeavour_n to_o this_o whereunto_o our_o calling_n tend_v but_o let_v we_o again_o keep_v this_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o that_o he_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o answer_v to_o their_o call_n in_o uprightness_n of_o life_n because_o in_o they_o he_o acknow_v the_o natural_a token_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v rule_v with_o his_o spirit_n unto_o good_a herunto_o let_v that_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v in_o the_o xv_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n the_o innocent_a in_o hand_n &_o of_o a_o clean_a heart_n fourteen_o etc._n etc._n again_o in_o esaie_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n he_o that_o speak_v right_a thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v not_o describe_v the_o stay_n whereupon_o the_o faithful_a may_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o most_o merciful_a father_n bring_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n &_o therein_o defend_v &_o strengthen_v they_o for_o because_o he_o abhor_v sin_n he_o love_v righteousness_n who_o he_o join_v to_o himself_o they_o he_o cleanse_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o of_o like_a fashion_n to_o himself_o &_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o the_o entry_n be_v make_v open_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o &_o abide_v in_o it_o we_o have_v this_o answer_n ready_a because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mercy_n both_o have_v one_o adopt_v they_o &_o perpetual_o defend_v they_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n than_o we_o must_v come_v down_o to_o regeneration_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o that_o psalm_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o hardness_n in_o these_o place_n which_o do_v both_o garnish_n good_a work_n with_o the_o titine_n of_o righteousness_n &_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o place_n where_o the_o obseruinge_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v call_v iustification_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v a_o example_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n twenty-five_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o keep_v all_o these_o commandment_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o condition_n impossible_a prove_v nothing_o there_o be_v other_o of_o which_o you_o can_v not_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o this_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o righteousness_n before_o the_o lord_n xâ—x_fw-la to_o redeliver_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o zele_n in_o revenge_v the_o shame_n of_o israel_n be_v impute_v to_o phinees_n for_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o time_n think_v that_o here_o they_o have_v a_o large_a matter_n to_o triumph_v upon_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v up_o the_o justification_n of_o work_n geve_v place_n by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o make_v this_o argument_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n howbeit_o we_o must_v warn_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o fit_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hucmi_n dikaiomata_n righteousness_n for_o commandment_n but_o for_o the_o word_n i_o willing_o release_v my_o quarrel_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o contain_v perfect_a righteousness_n for_o although_o because_o we_o be_v debtor_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o command_v therefore_o even_o when_o we_o have_v perform_v full_a obedience_n thereof_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a seruamte_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o grant_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o righteousness_n we_o take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v therefore_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o full_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o commandment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o righteousness_n be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o where_o any_o such_o form_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a of_o it_o self_n but_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o where_o see_v but_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o call_v simple_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n but_o it_o also_o geve_v this_o name_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o as_o when_o it_o report_v that_o zacharie_n &_o his_o wife_n walk_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n vi_fw-la true_o when_o it_o so_o speak_v it_o wey_v work_n rather_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n than_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a estate_n howbeit_o here_o again_o be_v that_o to_o be_v note_v which_o i_o even_o now_o say_v that_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o greek_a translator_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o luke_o will_v alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o receive_v traslation_n i_o will_v also_o not_o strive_v about_o it_o for_o god_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o man_n for_o righteousness_n but_o this_o righteousness_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o in_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o by_o every_o transgression_n it_o be_v break_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o prescribe_v righteousness_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o all_z the_o several_a commandment_n thereof_o be_v righteousness_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n of_o who_o they_o be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n by_o one_o work_n be_v trespasser_n in_o many_o and_o by_o that_o same_o work_n which_o be_v ever_o partly_o faulty_a by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n in_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a hardness_n paul_n have_v nothing_o more_o strong_a to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n xxxi_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v
derivation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o when_o man_n do_v with_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conceyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v thereby_o say_v scire_fw-la to_o know_v whereupon_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o science_n knowledge_n so_o when_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n join_v with_o they_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v draw_v accuse_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o same_o feeling_n be_v call_v conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a means_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o suppress_v in_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o pursue_v he_o so_o far_o till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o giltinesse_n this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n mean_v xv_o where_o he_o say_v that_o conscience_n do_v together_o witness_v with_o man_n when_o their_o thought_n do_v accuse_v or_o acquit_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o simple_a knowledge_n may_v remain_v as_o enclose_v within_o man_n therefore_o this_o feeling_n which_o present_v man_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o keeper_n join_v to_o man_n to_o mark_v and_o espy_v all_o his_o secret_n that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v bury_v in_o darkness_n whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o old_a proverb_n conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n peter_n have_v set_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o quietness_n of_o mind_n xâ—i_fw-la when_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n x.ii._n we_o do_v without_o fear_n present_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n set_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o acquit_v that_o sin_n may_v no_o more_o accuse_v us._n therefore_o as_o work_n have_v respect_n to_o man_n so_o conscience_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n i.u._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n write_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n not_o feign_v afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v from_o understanding_n say_v that_o some_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v good_a conscience_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a affection_n to_o worship_n god_n &_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_o sometime_o in_o deed_n it_o extend_v also_o to_o man_n xuj_o as_o in_o luke_n where_o the_o same_o paul_n protest_v that_o he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a conscience_n do_v flow_v and_o come_v even_o to_o man_n but_o in_o speak_v proper_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n only_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o simple_o bind_v a_o man_n without_o respect_n of_o man_n or_o without_o have_v any_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n god_n command_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n chaste_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o lust_n but_o also_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n of_o word_n &_o outward_a wantonness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o law_n my_o conscience_n be_v subject_a although_o there_o live_v not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o intemperant_o not_o only_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o he_o geve_v a_o evel_a example_n to_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o have_v his_o conscience_n bind_v with_o giltinesse_n before_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o if_o they_o breed_n any_o offence_n but_o the_o conscience_n still_o be_v free_a so_o paul_n speak_v of_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n xxviii_o if_o any_o say_v he_o move_v any_o doubt_n touch_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o say_v for_o conscience_n not_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v sin_v which_o be_v first_o warn_v shall_v nevertheless_o eat_v such_o flesh_n but_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abstain_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o keep_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o outward_a work_n leave_v the_o conscience_n unbind_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o whereby_o we_o daily_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n of_z these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v we_o plain_o perceyve_v how_o needy_a and_o void_a man_n be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o he_o want_v all_o help_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o if_o he_o seek_v for_o relefe_n whereby_o he_o may_v succour_v his_o needinesse_n he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o get_v they_o else_o where_o this_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o liberal_o geve_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o misery_n all_o felicity_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o need_n wealthiness_n in_o who_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o our_o whole_a faith_n shall_v behold_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o upon_o he_o our_o whole_a expectation_n shall_v hang_v in_o he_o our_o whole_a hope_n shall_v stick_v fast_o and_o rest_n this_o very_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a philosophy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrong_a out_o with_o logiciall_a argument_n but_o they_o learn_v it_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n but_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o whatsoever_o want_v in_o we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o his_o largess_n to_o rest_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v all_o draw_v as_o out_o of_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o and_o with_o prayer_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v in_o he_o otherwise_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o allure_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o he_o &_o pray_v to_o he_o shall_v so_o nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v alone_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v neglect_v a_o treasure_n show_v he_o bury_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o ground_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v idle_a from_o call_v upon_o god_n have_v set_v this_o order_n that_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n sprynge_v faith_n so_o by_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v xxvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v show_v forth_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n stir_v up_o unspeakable_a gronynge_n and_o cry_v with_o confidence_n abba_n father_n it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o this_o last_o point_n because_o it_o be_v before_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_o touch_v shall_v now_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o this_o therefore_o we_o get_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o atteyne_v to_o those_o richesses_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_n of_o man_n with_o god_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n call_v to_o he_o touch_v his_o promise_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o beleve_v he_o affirm_v only_o in_o word_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a they_o may_v when_o need_n so_o require_v find_v in_o experience_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o be_v not_o also_o command_v to_o crave_v with_o prayer_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o prayer_n be_v dig_v up_o
in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v fast_o with_o both_o hand_n this_o assuredness_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v since_o both_o the_o lord_n with_o his_z own_o voice_n so_o command_v we_o &_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v it_o by_o their_o example_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v with_o fruit_n for_o the_o only_a prayer_n be_v please_v to_o god_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o presumption_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o &_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o dredlesse_a certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o not_o only_o add_v confidence_n but_o also_o furnish_v the_o same_o with_o liberty_n or_o boldness_n by_o this_o mark_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o we_o &_o unbelever_n which_o do_v in_o deed_n also_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v but_o at_o adventure_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o whole_a church_n pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n xxxiii_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o thou_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o prophet_n u.xu._n in_o what_o day_n i_o shall_v cry_v this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v with_o i_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v myself_o to_o thou_o &_o i_o will_v watch_v for_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a cast_v into_o the_o air_n unless_o hope_v be_v adjoin_v from_o whence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtoure_n we_o may_v quietli_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n wherw_n t_o agree_v the_o order_n of_o paul_n exhortation_n for_o before_o that_o he_o move_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v in_o spirit_n at_o all_o time_n with_o wakefulnes_n &_o diligence_n xuj_o he_o first_o of_o all_o bid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sheld_n of_o faith_n that_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â–ª_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o call_v to_o remembrance_n which_o that_o i_o have_v before_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o misery_n nedinesse_n &_o filthiness_n for_o with_o how_o heavy_a weight_n so_o ever_o of_o evell_a do_n the_o faithful_a feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v overloden_v or_o greve_v &_o the_o they_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v favour_n with_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o many_o offence_n which_o may_v worthy_o make_v he_o dreadful_a to_o they_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o present_v themselves_o neither_o do_v this_o feel_v make_v they_o so_o afraid_a but_o that_o they_o still_o resort_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o ordain_v whereby_o we_o shall_v arrogantli_n advance_v ourselves_o before_o god_n or_o esteem_v at_o great_a value_n any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o but_o wherbi_fw-la confess_v our_o giltines_n we_o shall_v bewail_v our_o misery_n to_o he_o as_o child_n do_v familiarli_fw-la open_a their_o complaint_n to_o their_o parent_n but_o rather_o the_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o our_o evels_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a of_o spur_n or_o prick_v to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o pray_v as_o also_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n v_o say_v heale_n my_o soul_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o such_o saieng_n shall_v be_v deadli_v pricking_n unless_o god_n do_v help_v but_o the_o most_o good_a father_n of_o his_o incomparable_a tender_a kindness_n have_v bring_v remedy_n in_o fit_a season_n whereby_o appease_v all_o trouble_n assuage_v all_o care_n wipe_v away_o fear_n he_o may_v gentle_o allure_v we_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n much_o more_o all_o stop_n he_o may_v make_v we_o a_o easy_a way_n and_o first_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o do_v by_o the_o very_o same_o commandment_n accuse_v we_o of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n unless_o we_o obey_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o precise_o command_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n l.xu._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o scripture_n commend_v none_o more_o often_o i_o need_n not_o to_o tarry_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n seven_o ask_v say_v our_o master_n &_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o howbeit_o here_o be_v also_o with_o the_o commandment_n join_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o though_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o most_o part_n will_v flee_v from_o god_n when_o he_o call_v unless_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o &_o will_v offer_v himself_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o make_v delay_n that_o they_o come_v not_o straight_o to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o rebellious_a &_o disobedient_a but_o also_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n because_o they_o distrust_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o humility_n &_o modesty_n do_v as_o well_o proud_o despise_v the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n as_o discredit_v his_o gentile_a call_n yea_o &_o defraud_v he_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o at_o the_o time_n all_o holiness_n seem_v to_o stand_v he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n &_o most_o precious_a to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n therefore_o where_o he_o require_v his_o own_o &_o encourage_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n of_o obeing_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gay_a colour_n of_o doubt_v that_o may_v excuse_v us._n wherefore_o how_o many_o testimony_n be_v common_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o many_o standdarde_n be_v set_v up_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o put_v affiance_n into_o us._n it_o be_v rushenesse_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v prevent_v we_o with_o call_v us._n therefore_o he_o open_v we_o the_o way_z with_o his_z own_o voice_n say_v ix_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o the_o art_n our_o god_n we_o see_v how_o he_o prevent_v they_o the_o worship_v he_o &_o will_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a melody_n which_o he_o tune_v special_o let_v this_o notable_a title_n of_o god_n come_v in_o our_o mind_n whereupon_o if_o we_o stay_v we_o shall_v easy_o pass_v over_o all_o stop_n thou_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n three_o even_o to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v for_o what_o be_v more_o lovely_a or_o more_o allure_a than_o that_o god_n be_v granysh_v with_o this_o title_n which_o may_v ascertayne_a we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o humble_a suitor_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n gather_v that_o the_o gate_n stand_v open_a not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o speak_v even_o to_o all_o in_o this_o say_n l.xu._n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n david_n lay_v for_o himself_o that_o a_o promise_n be_v give_v he_o xxvii_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v thou_o lord_n have_v revel_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v his_o heart_n to_o pray_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v fearful_a save_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o promise_n have_v encourage_v he_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o arm_v himself_o with_o this_o general_a doctrine_n xlu.xix_fw-la he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o &_o this_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o as_o it_o be_v break_v his_o course_n of_o pray_v he_o pass_v over_o sometime_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o his_o goodness_n sometime_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n by_o unseasonable_a thrust_v in_o of_o these_o sentence_n make_v mangle_v prayer_n but_o the_o faithful_a know_v by_o use_n &_o experience_n that_o ferventness_n faint_v unless_o they_o put_v new_a nourishmente_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o pray_v the_o meditation_n both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o word_n
it_o as_o evident_o false_a but_o also_o strong_o confute_v it_o yea_o &_o after_o his_o revoke_v of_o it_o in_o reprove_a the_o pelagians_n for_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o error_n say_v who_o can_v not_o meruayl_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o this_o most_o subtle_a sense_n for_o when_o he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o of_o these_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o afterward_o object_v a_o question_n against_o himself_o say_v what_o then_o be_v there_o unjustice_n with_o god_n here_o be_v fit_a place_n for_o he_o to_o answer_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o this_o but_o flee_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n before_o election_n here_o say_v he_o be_v confute_v their_o vain_a reason_v which_o defend_v the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n foreknewe_v that_o we_o will_v be_v good_a xuj_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v make_v we_o good_a he_o say_v not_o this_o which_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o foreknow_v that_o we_o will_v be_v good_a he_o shall_v therewithal_o also_o have_v forknowen_a that_o we_o we_o will_v choose_v he_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v to_o that_o effect_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n be_v of_o force_n among_o they_o that_o wyllyng_o rest_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v it_o augustine_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o clear_a testimony_n show_v that_o this_o disagreement_fw-mi be_v false_a with_o the_o maylyce_n whereof_o the_o pelagians_n burden_v he_o ca._n for_o in_o the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n christ_n call_v who_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o again_o if_o he_o have_v will_v of_o the_o undevoute_a he_o may_v have_v make_v devoute_n but_o god_n call_v who_o he_o vouchesave_v and_o who_o he_o wylle_v he_o make_v religious_a if_o i_o ly_v to_o knytte_n together_o a_o whole_a volume_n out_o of_o augustine_n i_o can_v ready_o show_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o need_v no_o other_o word_n but_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o load_v they_o with_o tediousness_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o geve_v heed_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o a_o hard_a question_n be_v move_v whether_o god_n dydde_v ryghteous_o in_o this_o that_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o grant_n his_o grace_n but_o to_o some_o of_o which_o question_n paul_n may_v have_v uncombr_v himself_o with_o one_o word_n if_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o respect_n of_o work_v why_o therefore_o do_v he_o it_o not_o but_o rather_o continue_v on_o a_o discourse_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o hardness_n why_o but_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n have_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o forgetfulness_n therefore_o without_o any_o circumstance_n he_o answer_v that_o god_n therefore_o favore_v his_o elect_v because_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_n for_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n xv_o and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o mercy_n by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n remain_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v but_o make_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o any_o thing_n pass_v upon_o that_o sutteltie_n of_o thomas_n that_o the_o foreknow_v of_o deseruyng_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o do_v predestinate_a 23._o but_o on_o our_o behalf_n it_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o particular_a weyeng_v of_o predestination_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n predestinate_v glory_n to_o man_n by_o deseruynge_n because_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o geve_v to_o he_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o may_v deserve_v glory_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o election_n have_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o nothing_o but_o his_o mere_a goodness_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v covete_n here_o to_o see_v any_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wrongful_a gredinesse_n if_o we_o lust_v to_o strive_v in_o sutteltie_n we_o want_v not_o wherewith_o to_o beat_v back_o this_o silly_a suttletie_n of_o thomas_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o elect_v glory_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n predestinate_a to_o they_o the_o grace_n by_o whithe_n they_o may_v deserve_v glory_n what_o if_o i_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n and_o say_v that_o predestination_n unto_o grace_n serve_v election_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wait_v maid_n after_o it_o that_o grace_n be_v predestinate_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o appoint_v because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v his_o child_n from_o election_n into_o justification_n for_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o glory_n be_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o grace_n than_o contrariwise_o but_o away_o with_o these_o strivynge_n as_o thing_n superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v wisdom_n enough_o for_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v in_o old_a time_n true_o write_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o they_o which_o assign_v the_o election_n of_o god_n to_o merit_n be_v more_o wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o do_v object_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v contrari_fw-la to_o hiself_n if_o he_o shall_v universal_o call_v all_o man_n to_o high_a &_o receve_v but_o a_o few_o elect_v so_o by_o their_o opinion_n that_o universalue_n of_o the_o promise_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o thus_o certain_a sober_a man_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o debar_v exabhed_a question_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o their_o will_n be_v praise_v woorthye_a but_o their_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o dallyeng_v by_o shift_n be_v never_o excusable_a but_o their_o object_v of_o it_o which_o do_v more_o raylyng_o invep_v against_o it_o be_v very_o to_o fond_a a_o cavillation_n or_o to_o shameful_a a_o error_n how_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o two_o to_o agree_v together_o that_o by_o outward_a preach_v all_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o man_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n already_o declare_v and_o by_o and_o by_o somewhat_o of_o it_o must_v be_v repete_v again_o now_o that_o which_o they_o require_v i_o deny_v to_o they_o since_o it_o be_v two_o way_n false_a for_o he_o that_o thretn_v that_o while_n it_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n vi_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v droughte_v upon_o a_o other_o he_o that_o pronounce_v that_o there_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v famine_n of_o doctrine_n bind_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o certain_a law_n to_o call_v all_o man_n equal_o and_o he_o which_o forbydding_n paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o bythinia_n draw_v he_o into_o macedonia_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o distribute_v this_o treasure_n to_o whomesoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o show_v by_o esaie_n xuj_o how_o he_o peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o elect_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v of_o they_o only_o and_o not_o of_o all_o mankind_n indifferent_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v wrongful_o set_v open_a in_o common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_v effectual_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v several_o lay_v up_o only_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o chirche_n let_v this_o suffice_v at_o this_o present_n that_o although_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v rare_a liii.i._n esaie_n assign_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o open_a to_o all_o man_n if_o
from_o this_o care_n for_o very_o these_o promise_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v xi_o all_o that_o my_o father_n geve_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o doer_n again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n that_o i_o lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n xvii_o again_o â–ª_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o i_o know_v they_o and_o i_o geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o father_n which_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o father_n xiii_o now_o when_o he_o pronounce_v every_o tree_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n he_o signify_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v from_o salvation_n which_o have_v root_n in_o god_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o john_n xxxviii_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o go_v out_o from_o us._n hereupon_o also_o come_v that_o noble_a glorieng_n of_o paul_n against_o life_n and_o death_n present_a thing_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o glorieng_v must_v needs_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o continuance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o he_o direct_v this_o say_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v xuj_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n shall_v end_v it_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n as_o also_o david_n when_o his_o faith_n faint_v lean_v upon_o this_o stay_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n xxxviii.viii_fw-la and_o now_o neither_o be_v this_o doubtful_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a ask_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o peter_n xxxiâ—_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o faint_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n askinge_v stedfaste_a continuance_n for_o their_o godliness_n suffer_v no_o denial_n what_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o to_o learn_v hereby_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v that_o we_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v safe_a because_o we_o be_v once_o make_v he_o but_o it_o daily_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v again_o revolt_v from_o he_o &_o fall_v yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o have_v perish_v of_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n twelve_o yet_o he_o except_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a that_o such_o do_v never_o cleaâ—e_v to_o christ_n with_o that_o affiance_n of_o heart_n with_o which_o i_o sit_v that_o the_o assuredness_n of_o our_o election_n be_v establish_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o â–ª_o they_o have_v still_o tarry_v with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v like_o sign_n of_o call_v as_o the_o elect_v have_v but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v that_o sure_a establishment_n of_o election_n which_o i_o bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o let_v not_o such_o example_n move_v we_o but_o that_o we_o quiet_o rest_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o pronounce_v thirty-nine_o that_o all_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o receive_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n of_o who_o since_o he_o be_v their_o keeper_n &_o pastor_n none_o shall_v perish_v of_o judas_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o paul_n do_v not_o counsel_n christian_n from_o assuredness_n altogether_o butt_n from_o careless_a and_o loose_a assuredness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o pride_n presumption_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o and_o quench_v humility_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v forgetfulness_n of_o grace_n receive_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentiles_n who_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o proud_o &_o ungentle_o to_o reproach_n that_o jew_n for_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v disherit_v they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o stead_n fear_v also_o he_o require_v not_o wherew_v t_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v &_o stagger_v but_o which_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o affiance_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n particular_o but_o to_o the_o sect_n themselves_o general_o for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n &_o envy_v breed_v dissension_n paul_n put_v the_o gentiles_n in_o mind_n that_o their_o be_v supply_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o peculiar_a &_o holy_a people_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o fear_n &_o modesty_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o puff_v up_o with_o glory_n who_o vain_a boast_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o beat_v down_o but_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o beyond_o death_n &_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o than_o to_o doubt_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o us._n that_o say_v of_o christ_n of_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_a be_v very_o il_fw-mi take_v after_o that_o manner_n theridamas_n shall_v be_v nothing_o doubtful_a if_o we_o hold_v fast_a that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_o by_o the_o thing_n above_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_v for_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a call_n whereby_o through_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n god_n call_v all_o together_o to_o he_o even_o they_o also_o to_o who_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o unto_o that_o savour_n of_o death_n &_o unto_o matter_n of_o more_o grevous_a condemnation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o special_a call_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o vouche_v save_v to_o geve_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a when_o by_o the_o inward_a enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o sometime_o he_o make_v they_o also_o partaker_n of_o it_o who_o he_o enlighten_v but_o for_o a_o time_n &_o afterward_o by_o the_o deserve_v of_o their_o unthankefulnes_n forsake_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindenes_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v far_o &_o wide_a &_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o many_o but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o due_a price_n of_o few_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n xxii_o which_o prepare_v a_o solemn_a feast_n send_v his_o messenger_n round_o about_o to_o bid_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o be_v his_o gest_n and_o yet_o can_v get_v but_o a_o few_o because_o every_o one_o allege_v let_v for_o his_o excuse_n so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v compel_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o call_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n every_o one_o that_o he_o mete_v hitherto_o every_o man_n see_v that_o the_o parable_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a call_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o god_n do_v like_o a_o good_a maker_n of_o a_o feast_n which_o go_v about_o the_o table_n to_o cheer_n his_o gest_n if_o he_o find_v any_o not_o clothe_v with_o a_o weddinge_a garment_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o with_o his_o uncleanlines_n to_o dishonour_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n i_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ._n such_o dishonour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v botch_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o their_o fylthinesse_n deserve_v he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o few_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_a of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o calling_n by_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o judge_v their_o election_n for_o that_o general_a call_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o special_a call_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o
unto_o iniquity_n now_o yield_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o righteousness_n for_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o be_v now_o worthy_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o seed_n of_o election_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v then_o bud_v in_o they_o which_o bring_v manifold_o defile_v in_o all_o their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o desperate_a wickedness_n wallow_v in_o the_o most_o abominable_a and_o accurse_a sin_n of_o all_o if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v after_o their_o opinion_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o slide_v into_o so_o great_a filthiness_n so_o peter_n also_o shall_v have_v exhort_v his_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o perpetual_a sede_fw-la of_o election_n three_o but_o he_o contrary_a wise_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o time_n past_a suffice_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o end_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n xuj_o what_o if_o we_o come_v to_o example_n what_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n be_v there_o in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n before_o faith_n in_o manasse_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v dip_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o thief_n which_o among_o his_o last_o gaspinge_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o repentance_n away_o therefore_o with_o these_o argument_n which_o silly_a curious_a man_n do_v rash_o devise_v to_o themselves_o without_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v that_o abide_v certain_a with_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o all_o have_v stray_v like_o lose_v sheep_n every_o one_o have_v swerve_v into_o his_o own_o way_n vi_fw-la that_o be_v perdition_n out_o of_o this_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v once_o to_o pluck_v forth_o they_o he_o differ_v till_o his_o fit_a time_n only_o he_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o unto_o unpardonable_a blaspheme_n as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o effectualness_n of_o his_o call_n toward_o the_o elect_v make_v perfect_v the_o salvation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a counsel_n appoint_v they_o so_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o reprobate_n whereby_o he_o execute_v his_o counsel_n of_o they_o who_o therefore_o he_o have_v create_v unto_o the_o shame_n of_o life_n and_o destruction_n of_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o example_n of_o his_o seâ—eritie_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o their_o end_n sometime_o he_o take_v away_o the_o power_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o it_o he_o more_o blynd_v &_o amass_v they_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n whereas_o there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n let_v we_o choose_v out_o one_o more_o clear_a and_o notable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o pass_v away_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n afore_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v from_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o light_n of_o his_o health_n bring_v doctrine_n if_o any_o man_n answer_v that_o he_o therefore_o make_v they_o not_o to_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n because_o he_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a they_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v any_o more_o worthy_a of_o which_o thing_n byside_o the_o experience_n i._n malachi_n be_v a_o substantial_a wytnesse_n which_o reprovinge_v infidelity_n mingle_v with_o gross_a blasphemy_n yet_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n why_o therefore_o be_v he_o rather_o give_v to_o these_o than_o to_o those_o he_o shall_v trouble_v himself_o in_o vain_a that_o shall_v here_o search_v for_o a_o cause_n high_a than_o the_o secret_a &_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o any_o scholar_n of_o porphirie_n shall_v free_o gnaw_v at_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n while_o we_o answer_v nothing_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o none_o perish_v undeseruing_a and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o free_a bountyfulnesse_n of_o god_n that_o some_o be_v deliver_v there_o be_v large_o enough_o say_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o our_o shyftinge_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n therefore_o make_v away_o for_o his_o predestination_n when_o who_o he_o have_v one_o reject_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communicatinge_a of_o his_o light_n he_o leave_v in_o blindness_n of_o the_o other_o manner_n there_o be_v both_o daily_a example_n and_o also_o many_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n oneself_o same_o preachinge_a is_z common_o make_v to_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o receive_v it_o with_o ready_a obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o rest_n do_v either_o set_v naught_o by_o it_o or_o scorn_v it_o or_o hiss_v it_o out_o or_o abhor_v it_o if_o any_o man_n answer_v that_o this_o diversity_n proceed_v of_o their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n he_o shall_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v we_o because_o the_o other_o wit_n also_o shall_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o malice_n unless_o god_n do_v amend_v it_o with_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v encumber_v unless_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v seven_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o some_o excel_v other_o some_o not_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o grant_v grace_n to_o those_o pass_n over_o these_o of_o those_o luke_n show_v a_o cause_n xlviij_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n of_o these_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n unto_o dishonour_n wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o greve_v we_o to_o say_v with_o augustine_n god_n say_v he_o may_v turn_v the_o will_n of_o the_o evell_a into_o good_a 10._o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o may_v in_o deed_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v much_o better_o than_o to_o shift_v with_o chrysostome_n pauli_n and_o say_v that_o he_o draw_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a &_o reach_v his_o hand_n that_o the_o difference_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o only_a will_n of_o man_n true_o it_o so_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o man_n that_o even_o the_o godly_a &_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o singular_a instruction_n of_o that_o spirit_n fourteen_o lydia_n the_o purple_a seller_n fear_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o behove_v that_o her_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o profit_n in_o it_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o woman_n alone_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o profit_v of_o every_o man_n in_o godliness_n be_v the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o very_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o word_n to_o many_o who_o blindness_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o enforce_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o hide_v so_o many_o commandment_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o pharaoh_n be_v it_o because_o he_o hope_v that_o with_o often_o repeted_a message_n he_o will_v be_v appease_v no_o but_o before_o he_o begin_v he_o foreknow_v &_o foretell_v the_o end_n go_v say_v he_o to_o moses_n &_o declare_v to_o he_o my_o will_n two_o but_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o obey_v not_o so_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o ezechiel_n he_o warn_v he_o aforehand_o that_o he_o send_v he_o to_o a_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o singe_v to_o defman_n so_o he_o foretell_v to_o jeremie_n i.x._n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v become_v a_o fire_n to_o destroy_v &_o waste_v the_o people_n like_o stubble_n ix_o but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n yet_o more_o enforce_v it_o for_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v and_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o hear_n hear_v you_o and_o understande_v not_o with_o sing_v see_v you_o and_o know_v not_o make_v obstinate_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v heavy_a their_o ear_n and_o over_o plaster_n their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v turn_v they_o may_v be_v heal_v behold_v he_o direct_v his_o voice_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v wax_v more_o deff_a he_o light_v a_o light_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o blind_a he_o show_v forth_o doctrine_n
himself_o do_v plain_o teach_v second_o there_o be_v allege_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v iiii_o which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n from_o the_o other_z yet_o in_o something_o they_o agree_v together_o i_o answer_v first_z that_o by_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v make_v plain_a how_o he_o will_v for_o paul_n couple_v together_o that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledginge_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n seven_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n what_o mean_v that_o sayenge_a of_o moses_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o noble_a that_o god_n come_v near_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o thou_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n restrain_v from_o many_o people_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o order_n enjoy_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o godliness_n never_o come_v to_o some_o and_o some_o scarscely_a taste_v so_o much_o as_o any_o dark_a prynciple_n of_o it_o hereof_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whereto_o paul_n tend_v he_o have_v command_v timothee_n to_o make_v solemn_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o a_o absurdity_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despeir_v because_o they_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o force_n to_o express_v his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v that_o the_z same_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v wherbi_fw-la very_o he_o signify_v nothig_n else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v stop_v up_o that_o way_n unto_o salvation_n to_o no_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v so_o pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v no_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o it_o the_o other_o sentence_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n determine_v of_o all_o man_n but_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_v ready_a for_o all_o sinner_n which_o do_v only_o turn_v themselves_o to_o require_v it_o for_o if_o they_o more_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o i_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n answer_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n iiâ—_o that_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o wil._n this_o word_n therefore_o must_v so_o be_v expound_v that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o nineteeen_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o that_o choose_v out_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o to_o all_o but_o sith_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o degree_n of_o man_n we_o will_v make_v no_o long_o dispute_v about_o it_o howbeit_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o affirm_v what_o god_n do_v always_o and_o every_o where_n &_o in_o all_o man_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o at_o his_o liberty_n at_o length_n to_o make_v king_n &_o magistrate_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v now_o rage_v against_o it_o they_o seem_v to_o press_v we_o more_o strong_o with_o object_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n that_o god_n will_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o receyve_v all_o to_o repentance_n but_o the_o undo_v of_o this_o knot_n do_v by_o &_o by_o offer_v self_n in_o the_o second_o word_n because_o the_o will_n to_o receyve_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o teach_v true_o the_o turn_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n xxvi_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o or_o no_o let_v himself_o be_v ask_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o a_o certain_a few_o man_n a_o fleshly_a heart_n leave_v to_o other_o some_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v they_o which_o call_v upon_o his_o mercy_n three_o this_o say_n shall_v be_v false_a turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o but_o i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v come_v to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n and_o if_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n twenty-five_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v if_o peradventure_o he_o geve_v they_o repentance_n yea_o unless_o the_o same_o god_n which_o with_o word_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n do_v with_o secret_a move_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v the_o choose_v to_o it_o xviii_o jeremie_n will_v not_o say_v turn_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o when_o thou_o have_v turn_v i_o i_o have_v repent_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a truth_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o inviolable_a decree_n not_o so_o for_o howesoever_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v universal_a yet_o they_o nothing_o disagree_v with_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o we_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a to_o we_o when_o we_o receyve_v they_o by_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n be_v therewithal_o abolish_v if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o thing_n disagree_v together_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n ordain_v who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o love_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v exercise_v wrath_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o without_o difference_n true_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o for_o in_o so_o promise_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v set_v open_a for_o all_o which_o do_v covet_v &_o crave_v it_o which_o thing_n none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v enlighten_v and_o they_o he_o enlightu_v who_o he_o have_v predestinat_a to_o salvation_n they_o i_o say_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n sure_a &_o unshake_a so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o name_v he_o all_o very_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_n the_o more_o saâ—ely_a rest_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dyfference_n of_o synuer_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a &_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o cavil_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n whereunto_o they_o may_v wtdrawe_v themselves_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n when_o with_o their_o own_o unthankfulness_n they_o refuse_v it_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n which_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a so_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n fele_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o other_o sort_n obtain_v not_o fruit_v thereof_o the_o enlighten_v itself_o also_o have_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_v thereof_o the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n xxxvii_o which_o they_o allege_v jerusalem_fw-la jerusalem_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o will_v to_o gather_v together_o thy_o chicken_n but_o the_o will_v not_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o grant_v the_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o also_o reproach_v they_o that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v define_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a how_o diligent_o god_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v still_o that_o people_n &_o with_o how_o great_a stifenesse_n they_o even_o from_o the_o first_z to_z the_o last_o be_v give_v to_o their_o wander_a desire_n refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o answer_v &_o say_v that_o
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evel_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o soul_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o lie_v there_o may_v hear_v christ_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o at_o his_o commandment_n the_o body_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o liveliness_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n genen_fw-la we_o where_o be_v the_o likefashion_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o membre_n christ_n rise_v again_o nineteeen_o be_v it_o with_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a body_n no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v bulde_v it_o up_o he_o take_v again_o the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bear_v mortal_a for_o he_o have_v not_o much_o profit_v we_o if_o a_o new_a body_n be_v put_v in_o place_n the_o old_a body_n have_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v fast_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v xu.xii._n that_o we_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o for_o nothing_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o that_o our_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n which_o very_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n when_o at_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o christ_n three_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v forshew_v or_o rather_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o office_n such_o as_o be_v before_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o tertullian_n call_v new_a possessor_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n deliver_v from_o corruption_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v content_o bear_v this_o trouble_n with_o i_o that_o no_o hole_n may_v be_v open_a for_o froward_a and_o bold_a wit_n to_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a the_o flyeng_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v bring_v forth_o a_o feign_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a body_n what_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o think_v so_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a that_o a_o carrion_n consume_v with_o so_o long_a cottennesse_n shall_v return_v into_o his_o ancient_a state_n therefore_o only_a unbeleâ—e_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n each_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n xâ—_n for_o this_o reason_n baptism_n as_o paul_n witness_v be_v to_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a supper_n allure_v we_o to_o the_o trust_n thereof_o when_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n of_o paul_n xi_o that_o we_o geve_v our_o membre_n to_o be_v weapon_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v cold_a unless_o that_o be_v join_v which_o he_o add_v afterward_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o apply_v our_o foot_n hand_n eye_n and_o tongue_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n &_o reward_n xu.xix._fw-la which_o thing_n paul_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o body_n not_o to_o fornication_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o power_n more_o plain_a be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v the_o resurrection_n with_o chastity_n &_o holiness_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n xviâ—_o now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o prince_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o which_o he_o honourable_o glorify_a christ_n shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n xxi_o whereupon_o also_o come_v that_o glorieng_n we_o look_v for_o the_o redeemer_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v by_o many_o affliction_n entre_fw-fr into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n xxii_o no_o reason_n suffer_v to_o debar_v the_o body_n from_o this_o entry_n which_o god_n both_o exercise_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o honour_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o arise_v among_o the_o saint_n no_o dout_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o christ_n which_o remove_v into_o his_o own_o person_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o bring_v life_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o exercise_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o usage_n of_o burieng_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v new_a life_n prepare_v for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v the_o spice_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o immortality_n wherewith_o under_o the_o law_n the_o darkness_n of_o faith_n be_v holpen_v even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v that_o manner_n breed_v by_o superstition_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o less_o diligent_o rehearse_v burial_n than_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n x_o and_o christ_n commend_v that_o work_n as_o a_o special_a work_n true_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o the_o grave_n which_o corrupt_v &_o destroy_v all_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o renew_v moreover_o the_o so_o diligent_a observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o father_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rare_a &_o precious_a help_n of_o faith_n nineteeen_o for_o neither_o will_v abraham_n have_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o burieng_n place_n of_o his_o wife_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o religion_n and_o a_o profit_n high_a than_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o garnish_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v confirm_v both_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o household_n but_o a_o clere_a proof_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n thirty_o which_o to_o testify_v to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v not_o even_o by_o death_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a body_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v a_o fond_a commanndement_n concern_v dust_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o if_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o we_o there_o can_v be_v require_v of_o no_o doctrine_n either_o a_o more_o clear_a or_o more_o certain_a proof_n for_o this_o even_a child_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o resurrection_n &_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o first_o create_v neither_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v fast_o xâ—â—â—â—_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o word_n of_o sleep_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n whereupon_o also_o burieng_v place_n be_v call_v coemeteria_fw-la â–ª_o sleep_v place_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xâ—â—â—â—_n i_o use_v this_o word_n because_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n exhort_v we_o to_o sobriety_n &_o bridle_v the_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v like_o philosopher_n free_o &_o suttel_o of_o it_o first_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o
small_a and_o contemptible_a number_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o huge_a multitude_n and_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n to_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n the_o fundation_n whereof_o be_v his_o secret_a election_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conceive_v in_o think_v and_o mind_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o elect_a unless_o we_o think_v upon_o such_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o we_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v engraft_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v under_o our_o head_n chryste_n unite_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n there_o abide_v for_o we_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a because_o we_o can_v not_o find_v two_o or_o three_o church_n but_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o hang_v upon_o one_o head_n so_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n cleave_v together_o with_o such_o a_o compact_n of_o jointe_n as_o the_o member_n of_o oneself_o body_n be_v true_o make_v one_o which_o with_o one_o hope_n faith_n charity_n with_o oneself_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v live_v together_o be_v call_v not_o only_o into_o one_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o into_o one_o partake_v of_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n wherefore_o although_o the_o sorowefull_a desolation_n that_o on_o each_o side_n present_v itself_o in_o sight_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v fruitful_a and_o that_o god_n marvellous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a corner_n preserve_v his_o church_n xviii_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o elias_n i_o have_v keep_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n albeit_o this_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la do_v in_o some_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v himself_o in_o brotherly_a consent_n with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o authority_n which_o it_o deserve_v final_o shall_v so_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o be_v adjoin_v the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n which_o parcel_n although_o common_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v leave_v it_o out_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o it_o very_o well_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o felowshyppe_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v continual_o communicate_v they_o one_o to_o a_o other_o whereby_o yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v neither_o be_v the_o order_n of_o civil_a government_n disturb_v by_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n private_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o for_o preseruatyon_n of_o peace_n among_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v among_o themselves_o peculiare_a and_o divide_v property_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o community_n affirm_v such_o as_o luke_n descrybe_v that_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n iiii_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o they_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n and_o christ_n the_o common_a head_n to_o they_o all_o but_o that_o be_v conjoin_v among_o themselves_o with_o brotherly_a love_n they_o shall_v continual_o communicate_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v now_o it_o much_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o profit_n thereupon_o return_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_a our_o salvation_n rest_v upon_o sure_a and_o sound_o stay_v that_o it_o although_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v can_v not_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o fall_v down_o first_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n election_n neither_o can_v it_o varye_v or_o fail_v but_o together_o with_o his_o eternal_a providence_n then_o it_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a to_o be_v pluck_v from_o he_o than_o his_o own_o member_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o truth_n shall_v always_o abide_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v that_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o vi_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n in_o zion_n god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v move_v so_o much_o can_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o it_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n communion_n be_v much_o comfort_n because_o while_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o what_o soever_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o his_o and_o our_o member_n belong_v to_o we_o our_o hope_n be_v by_o all_o their_o good_a thing_n confirm_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o see_v the_o church_n itself_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o feel_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v when_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n than_o if_o it_o open_o appear_v neither_o be_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o conceive_v it_o unknowen_a for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o herein_o command_v to_o discern_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o we_o but_o to_o determine_v assure_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o they_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v into_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n be_v sever_v into_o the_o peculiar_a right_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n but_o sith_o it_o be_v now_o our_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v we_o learn_v even_o by_o this_o one_o title_n of_o mother_n how_o much_o â—he_v knowledge_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o entrye_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o he_o womb_n unless_o she_o bring_v we_o four_o unless_o she_o feed_v we_o with_o her_o breast_n fynallye_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custodye_n and_o governaunce_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o be_v unclothe_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n xxxii_o for_o our_o weakness_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o school_n till_o we_o have_v be_v scholar_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o wytness_v esaye_n and_o joel_n ix_o with_o who_o agree_v ezechiel_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o put_v away_o from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o write_v their_o name_n among_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o true_a godliness_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o a_o other_o psalm_n iiii_o remember_v i_o lord_n in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o benefyte_n of_o thy_o elect_v that_o i_o may_v be_v merry_a in_o the_o mirth_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thy_o enherytaunce_n in_o which_o word_n the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peculyar_n testimony_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v restrain_v to_o
advance_v than_o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o plain_a than_o in_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o chirche_n more_o excellent_a or_o glorious_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n ix_o and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n these_o and_o like_a sayenge_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o order_n of_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o chirch_n by_o minister_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v for_o ever_o shall_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o estimation_n among_o we_o and_o so_o at_o length_n by_o very_a contempt_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o he_o have_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o example_n when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o shine_v more_o full_o to_o cornelius_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n vi_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o send_v peter_n unto_o he_o when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o call_v paul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o engraffe_v he_o into_o the_o chirch_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o send_v he_o to_o a_o man_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v receive_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n that_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o abstain_v from_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o command_v that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v for_o to_o declare_v it_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n the_o only_a schoolmaster_n of_o the_o faithful_a commyt_v paul_n to_o the_o school_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o even_o that_o same_o paul_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n two_o and_o to_o vouchsave_o to_o grant_v he_o miraculous_a revelation_n of_o thing_n unspeakable_a who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o dare_v despise_v that_o ministry_n or_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a the_o use_n whereof_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v approve_v by_o such_o example_n they_o that_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chirche_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n twelve_o be_v name_v of_o paul_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n three_o evangelist_n fourthly_a pastor_n last_o of_o all_o teacher_n of_o which_o the_o two_o last_v alone_o have_v ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o chirche_n the_o other_o three_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o yet_o also_o raise_v up_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n require_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n xvi.xu._n appear_v by_o that_o commandment_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v assign_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n whersoever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a they_o may_v eke_v where_o raise_v up_o his_o kingdom_n xx_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o apostleship_n rehearse_v that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o christ_n not_o some_o one_o city_n but_o have_v far_o and_o wide_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o other_o man_n fundation_n but_o plant_v chirche_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o world_n from_o fall_v away_o xi_o unto_o true_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o eke_v where_o to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o you_o like_v that_o better_a as_o the_o first_o bilder_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o lay_v the_o fundation_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n prophet_n he_o call_v not_o all_o expositor_n of_o god_n will_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o those_o that_o by_o singular_a revelation_n excel_v such_o as_o at_o this_o time_n either_o be_v none_o or_o be_v less_o notable_a by_o evangelist_n i_o understande_v those_o which_o when_o in_o dignity_n they_o be_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o office_n be_v next_o unto_o they_o yea_o and_o occupy_v their_o room_n such_o be_v luke_n x.i._n timothee_n titus_n and_o other_o like_a and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o apostle_n xi_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o agreeable_a both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n those_o three_o office_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o chirche_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a but_o only_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o chirche_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v where_o be_v none_o before_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o moses_n to_o chryst._n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_z the_o afterward_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o raise_v up_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o place_n evangelist_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v such_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o chirche_n from_o the_o falling_n away_o of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o do_v nevertheless_o call_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o chirche_n already_o well_o set_v in_o order_n next_o after_o these_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o the_o chirche_n may_v never_o lack_v between_o who_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o bear_v rule_n of_o discipline_n nor_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o admonishmente_n or_o exhortation_n but_o only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o pure_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n within_o it_o now_o we_o have_v which_o be_v those_o ministery_n in_o the_o chirch_n that_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o endure_v perpetual_o if_o we_o join_v the_o evangelist_n with_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v remain_v two_o couple_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o as_o our_o teacher_n be_v like_a to_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v our_o pastor_n like_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o prophet_n be_v more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v of_o revelation_n but_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o order_n and_o altogether_o the_o same_o end_n i.i._n so_o those_o xii_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v that_o they_o shall_v publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n the_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o by_o the_o meaning_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o chirche_n may_v be_v ryght_o call_v apostle_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o messenger_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v much_o behooveful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v of_o the_o send_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o twelve_o to_o who_o be_v number_n paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v shall_v be_v garnish_v with_o some_o peculiar_a title_n above_o the_o rest_n paul_n himself_o in_o deed_n in_o â—â—e_z place_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n who_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—_o but_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v proper_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o that_o principal_a degree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n x.i._n yet_o the_o pastor_n save_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v govern_v several_a chirche_n appoint_v to_o they_o have_v all_o one_o charge_n with_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v let_v we_o yet_o hear_v it_o more_o plain_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o commandment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ix_o and_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o believe_v unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v before_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o
measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o member_n therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o evangelist_n other_o some_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v one_o over_o all_o to_o be_v his_o vicegerente_a for_o the_o place_n require_v 〈◊〉_d principal_o and_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o haâ—â—â—â—n_v true_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v with_o us._n how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o chirche_n why_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o stead_n he_o name_v unâ—â—â—_n but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o assign_v to_o man_n nothing_o but_o common_a ministry_n and_o to_o every_o one_o a_o particular_a measure_n in_o thaâ—_n commendation_n of_o unity_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n why_o have_v he_o not_o also_o immediate_o add_v one_o chief_a bishop_n that_o may_v hold_v the_o chirche_n together_o in_o unity_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o fyt_o speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a let_v that_o place_n be_v diligent_o weigh_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v there_o altogether_o to_o represente_v the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o chirche_n which_o they_o that_o come_v after_o call_v hierachie_n as_o for_o monarchy_n among_o minister_n he_o not_o only_o name_v none_o but_o also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o conjoin_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a cleave_v together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n there_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o no_o ministerial_a head_n but_o appoint_v to_o every_o of_o the_o member_n a_o particular_a work_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suttel_o dispute_v of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a hierarchy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o know_v beyond_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o in_o frame_v this_o government_n we_o must_v follow_v no_o other_o figure_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v paint_v out_o in_o his_o word_n now_o although_o i_o grant_v they_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v by_o proof_n before_o sober_a man_n that_o the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v so_o establish_v in_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n yet_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v so_o place_v at_o rome_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o chirche_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o what_o right_o do_v they_o bind_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v give_v without_o mention_n of_o place_n peter_n say_v they_o live_v &_o die_v at_o rome_n what_o do_v christ_n himself_o do_v not_o he_o while_o he_o live_v exercise_v his_o bishopric_n and_o in_o die_a fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o priesthode_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o purchase_v honour_n to_o the_o place_n and_o can_v peter_n that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o he_o be_v not_o these_o folly_n more_o than_o childish_a christ_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o supremicie_n to_o peter_n peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o there_o place_v the_o see_v of_o supremicie_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o israelite_n in_o old_a time_n may_v have_v set_v the_o seat_n of_o supremicie_n in_o the_o desert_n v._o where_o moses_n the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o prince_n of_o prophet_n execute_v his_o ministry_n and_o die_v let_v we_o see_v how_o trim_o they_o reason_n peter_n say_v they_o have_v the_o supremicie_n among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o chirche_n where_o he_o sit_v ought_v to_o have_v that_o privilege_n but_o where_o sit_v he_o first_o at_o antioch_n say_v they_o therefore_o the_o chirche_n of_o antioch_n do_v right_o claim_v to_o itself_o the_o supremicie_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o first_o but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o remove_v thence_o he_o remove_v to_o rome_n the_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n cap._n where_o he_o say_v thus_o peter_n seat_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o you_o which_o afterward_o by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v remove_v hither_o so_o the_o chirch_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a have_v give_fw-ge place_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o what_o oracle_n have_v that_o good_a man_n learn_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o command_v for_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o answer_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v personal_a or_o real_a or_o mirt_n for_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v personal_a than_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o place_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v real_a they_o when_o it_o be_v one_o give_fw-ge to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n either_o of_o the_o death_n or_o departure_n of_o the_o person_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o must_v sai_fw-mi it_o be_v mix_v but_o they_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v consider_v unless_o the_o person_n do_v also_o agree_v let_v they_o choose_v which_o soever_o they_o will_v i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o infer_v &_o easy_o prove_v that_o rome_n can_v by_o no_o means_n take_v the_o supremicie_n upon_o itself_o but_o be_v it_o that_o as_z they_o trifling_o say_v the_o supremecie_n be_v remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n yet_o why_o do_v not_o antioch_n keep_v the_o second_o place_n for_o if_o rome_n have_v therefore_o the_o first_o place_n because_o peter_n sit_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o second_o place_n rather_o be_v grant_v than_o where_o he_o have_v his_o first_o seat_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o alexandria_n go_v before_o antioch_n how_o agree_v it_o that_o the_o chirch_n of_o one_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n if_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o every_o chirche_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o founder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o other_o chirche_n paul_n name_v three_o ii.ix._n that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n if_o the_o first_o place_n wer_fw-ge give_fw-ge to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n do_v not_o the_o sees_z of_z ephesus_z &_o jerusalem_n where_o john_n &_o james_n sit_v deserve_v the_o second_o and_o third_o place_n but_o among_o the_o patriarch_n jerusalem_n have_v the_o last_o place_n ephesus_n can_v not_o sit_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n and_o other_o chirche_n be_v leave_v out_o both_o all_o those_o that_o paul_n found_v &_o those_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o mark_n which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n obtain_v the_o honour_n therefore_o they_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n or_o they_o must_v grant_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v due_a to_o every_o chirche_n the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o founder_n have_v howbeit_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o report_v of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n i_o see_v not_o what_o credit_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v true_o that_o which_o be_v in_o eusebius_n that_o he_o rule_v there_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v very_o easy_o confute_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n that_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n ii.i._n and_o that_o they_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o how_o long_o he_o be_v be_v uncertain_a gregory_n recken_v seven_o year_n and_o eusebius_n twenty_o and_o fyve_o but_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n in_o who_o be_v time_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v there_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n for_o the_o lord_n suffer_v under_o tiberius_n the_o eightenthe_n year_n of_o his_o empire_n if_o you_o rebate_v twenty_o year_n during_o the_o which_o paul_n be_v wytnesse_n that_o peter_n dwelte_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o seventene_v year_n at_o the_o
of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n only_o may_v remain_v in_o force_n these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a armure_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v iiii_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a seruamte_n of_o god_n may_v throw_v down_o counsel_n &_o all_o height_n that_o advaunce_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o may_v lead_v all_o knowledge_n captive_a to_o obey_v christ._n loe_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n wherw_v t_o it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o chirch_n to_o be_v endue_v by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v with_o confidence_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n may_v compel_v all_o the_o strength_n glory_n wisdom_n &_o height_n of_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v &_o obey_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o power_n may_v command_v all_o even_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v belde_n up_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o satan_n may_v feed_v the_o sheep_n &_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n may_v instruct_v &_o exhort_v the_o willing_a to_o learn_v â–ª_o may_v reprove_v rebuke_n &_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a &_o stubborn_a may_v bind_v &_o loose_a final_o may_v thunder_v &_o lighten_v if_o need_n be_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostles_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o certain_a &_o authentic_a secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o have_v none_o other_o office_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v set_v four_o &_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o leave_v to_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v coin_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v simple_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o man_n wtoute_fw-fr exception_n subject_n when_o i_o say_v this_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o whole_a universal_a chirch_n now_o as_o touch_v all_o particular_a man_n paul_n very_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n xiiii_o who_o now_o dare_v take_v a_o dominion_n upon_o himself_o which_o paul_n testify_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v this_o liberty_n of_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n teach_v he_o may_v therein_o of_o right_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n this_o discipline_n xiiii.xxix_fw-la that_o while_o twoe_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v the_o rest_n shall_v judge_v &_o if_o it_o be_v revel_v to_o any_o that_o sit_v the_o first_z shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o he_o spare_v none_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o make_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v of_z the_o whole_a universal_a chirch_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n paul_n mete_v with_o this_o doubt_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n x._o true_o if_o faith_n hang_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o &_o rest_v upon_o it_o alone_o what_o place_n be_v there_o now_o leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o herein_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v that_o have_v well_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v for_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v upon_o such_o assuredness_n whereby_o it_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o satan_n &_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o assuredness_n we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v but_o in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o we_o here_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o take_v from_o man_n the_o power_n to_o set_v four_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n in_o heavenly_a learning_n as_o he_o only_o be_v true_a which_o can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v this_o rule_n belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a chirch_n than_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o power_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a tyrant_n that_o have_v falslye_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o certain_a age_n pass_v boast_v themselves_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o agreement_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o christ_n have_v with_o beliall_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n my_o purpose_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o how_o wicked_a mean_n they_o have_v exercise_v their_o tyranny_n i_o will_v but_o rehearse_v the_o doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o defend_v first_o with_o write_n and_o then_o with_o sword_n &_o fire_n because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o chirche_n when_o they_o have_v take_v this_o principle_n they_o do_v without_o doubt_n determine_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v immediate_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o whereas_o they_o themselves_o do_v rule_v the_o counsel_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v at_o their_o will_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o certain_a to_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o they_o allow_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o same_o without_o dout_v if_o they_o condemn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v also_o hold_v it_o for_o condemn_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o coin_v doctrine_n to_o which_o afterward_o they_o require_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o have_v faith_n give_v for_o they_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o certain_o consent_v to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a if_o not_o with_o express_v yet_o with_o unexpressed_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o let_v we_o hear_v by_o what_o argument_n they_o prove_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chirche_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o that_o make_v for_o they_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o chirch_n the_o chirch_n say_v they_o have_v notable_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v many_o be_v give_fw-ge no_o less_o to_o every_o one_o the_o faithful_a particular_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a chirche_n universal_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o xii_o apostle_n xuj_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o xii_o but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n likewise_o either_o those_o that_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o expound_v such_o promise_n full_a of_o singular_a comfort_n as_o though_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o none_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a chirche_n together_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_n that_o confidence_n which_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o receive_v thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a furnish_v with_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v endue_v with_o much_o large_a and_o more_o plentiful_a treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n
than_o each_o one_o several_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o omit_v this_o twelve_o i_o simple_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o &_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ignorance_n lie_a or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o light_n of_o who_o they_o not_o deceitful_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o xviii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n &_o what_o be_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a even_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n there_o remain_v nothing_o leever_n to_o they_o than_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o hold_v themselves_o careful_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o wander_v far_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o by_o &_o by_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o be_v only_o teach_v truth_n be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n xi_o for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v to_o the_o mark_n therefore_o they_o more_o endeavour_n to_o daily_o profit_v than_o glory_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o will_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o same_o do_v thorough_o &_o full_o belong_v to_o the_o chirche_n itself_o although_o this_o have_v some_o seem_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n do_v in_o deed_n so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge common_a but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o such_o that_o there_o ever_o want_v much_o of_o that_o high_a perfection_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v of_o yet_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o leave_v destitute_a in_o any_o behalf_n but_o that_o she_o always_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o her_o necessity_n require_v but_o to_o hold_v she_o under_o humility_n and_o godly_a modesty_n he_o geve_v she_o no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a i_o know_v what_o here_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o be_v xv_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n daily_o work_v in_o it_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o he_o daily_o sanctifi_v purge_v polysh_v wipe_v from_o spot_v all_o they_o that_o be_v he_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o besprinkle_v with_o some_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n and_o that_o there_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a be_v it_o to_o judge_v the_o chirch_n already_o in_o every_o part_n holy_a and_o spotless_a whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v spotty_a and_o very_a unclean_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sanctifieng_v be_v here_o seen_v but_o the_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o shall_v true_o and_o full_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n of_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o wipe_v away_o until_o christ_n with_o his_o come_n do_v utterlye_o take_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v with_o the_o pelagians_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o cathani_fw-la and_o donatistes_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v no_o infirmity_n in_o the_o chirch_n the_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o seen_v have_v a_o sense_n utter_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v instruct_v timothee_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o endeavour_n bend_v himself_o thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o ell_n do_v these_o word_n mean_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chirch_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v apostle_n xi_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be_v mork_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v altogether_o mete_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v safe_a that_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o have_v the_o chirche_n a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o by_z who_o be_v help_n &_o ministry_n it_o be_v sustain_v but_o if_o this_o keep_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o hang_v whole_o herupon_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v &_o do_v keep_v his_o purity_n but_o that_o the_o reder_n may_v better_o understande_v upon_o what_o point_n this_o question_n chief_o stand_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o our_o adversary_n require_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v against_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v it_o tend_v herunto_o &_o thus_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o word_n that_o whether_o soever_o it_o go_v it_o can_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n that_o therefore_o if_o it_o determine_v any_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr or_a beside_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o first_o point_n that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v therefore_o because_o forsake_v all_o her_o own_o wisdom_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o spouse_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o schoolmaster_n that_o the_z continual_o and_o earnest_o hang_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v house_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o well_o order_v school_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v there_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v the_o chirche_n not_o be_v wise_a of_o herself_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o she_o wisdone_v where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v also_o distruste_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v waver_v
v._n in_o disputation_n say_v he_o of_o divine_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o prescribe_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v full_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n therefore_o layeng_v away_o discord_n let_v we_o take_v the_o discussinge_n of_o question_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n that_o speak_v against_o these_o holy_a monition_n no_o man_n take_v exception_n that_o the_o chirche_n may_v add_v somewhat_o of_o her_o own_o that_o the_o spirit_n revel_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o utter_v they_o not_o to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v first_o constantine_n do_v evil_a that_o take_v from_o the_o chirche_n her_o authority_n then_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n rise_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o this_o be_v not_o without_o breach_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o so_o they_o be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o since_o theodorite_n reherse_v that_o they_o willing_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v then_o utter_o unknowen_a &_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n now_o although_o i_o grant_v they_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o chirch_n yet_o they_o shall_v thereby_o not_o much_o prevail_v for_o their_o intent_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o chirch_n the_o same_o they_o by_o and_o by_o geve_v to_o the_o counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n those_o represent_v the_o chirch_n yea_o where_o they_o so_o stiff_o contend_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirche_n they_o do_v it_o of_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o geve_v all_o that_o they_o can_v get_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o guard_n but_o ere_o i_o begin_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o here_o make_v protestation_n of_o two_o thing_n aforehande_v first_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n be_v somewhat_o rough_a it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o less_o esteem_v the_o old_a counsel_n than_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o i_o reverence_v they_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o due_a honour_n with_o all_o man_n but_o herein_o be_v some_o mean_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o withdraw_v from_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v no_o man_n fellow_n with_o he_o in_o this_o dignity_n but_o i_o say_v that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v the_o head_n when_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n second_o whereas_o i_o geve_v less_o to_o counsel_n than_o the_o adversary_n require_v i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o do_v make_v for_o their_o side_n and_o be_v against_o we_o for_o as_o we_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n full_o and_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a papistry_n that_o we_o need_n not_o much_o to_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o it_o so_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o old_a counsel_n do_v for_o a_o great_a part_n minister_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o both_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a promise_n than_o in_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o that_o do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a assembly_n than_o to_o a_o general_a council_n xx_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o question_n stand_v not_o therein_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n add_v that_o god_n will_v so_o only_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o although_o our_o adversary_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n name_n counsel_n of_o bishop_n they_o shall_v little_o prevail_v neither_o shall_v they_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o wicked_a and_o evil_a bishop_n may_v conspire_v against_o christ_n as_o good_a and_o honest_a bishop_n may_v come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n for_o a_o very_a clear_a proof_n hereof_o be_v many_o decree_n that_o have_v procee_v from_o such_o counsel_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o now_o i_o do_v but_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o christ_n promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v to_o gether_o in_o his_o name_n let_v we_o therefore_o define_v what_o that_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n xviii_o which_o cast_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o word_n or_o take_v from_o it_o do_v decree_n every_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o perfect_v wisdom_n do_v imagine_v some_o new_a thing_n of_o their_o own_a head_n surelye_o sith_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o all_o counsel_n but_o have_v adjoin_v a_o peculiar_a mark_n whereby_o to_o make_v true_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n different_a from_o other_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v this_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o in_o old_a time_n god_n make_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n seven_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o he_o always_o require_v of_o the_o prophet_n this_o law_n also_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o so_o break_v this_o covenant_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o presthode_n nor_o any_o authority_n let_v the_o adversary_n undo_v i_o this_o knot_n if_o they_o will_v make_v my_o faith_n bond_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o they_o think_v not_o that_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o chirch_n unless_o it_o be_v among_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o chirch_n itself_o stand_v not_o unless_o it_o appear_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o be_v far_o from_o have_v be_v always_o true_a if_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o esaie_n a_o chirch_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v obligatory_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a neither_o know_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o bark_v they_o lie_v along_o and_o sleep_v and_o love_n sleep_v and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o know_v nothing_o nor_o do_v understande_v and_o they_o do_v altogether_o look_v back_o unto_o their_o own_o way_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n osee_n say_v vi.xiii._fw-la the_o watcheman_n of_o ephraim_n with_o god_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o foul_a hatred_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o join_v they_o with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o mockage_n he_o teach_v that_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o presthod_n be_v vain_a the_o chirche_n also_o endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o hieremie_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o pastor_n from_o the_o prophet_n even_o to_o the_o press_v iiâ—i_fw-la every_o one_o follow_v lie_v again_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o name_n when_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o nor_o command_v they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o long_o in_o recite_v his_o word_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v red_a that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a xxiii_o and_o xl_o chapiter_n twenty-five_o at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ezechiel_n do_v no_o more_o gentle_o inveye_v against_o the_o same_o man_n the_o conspiracy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o she_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o that_o violent_o take_v his_o prey_n her_o preste_n have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o have_v defile_v my_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o
rest_n that_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n like_a complaint_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v oft_o find_v in_o they_o but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o age_n be_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a i_o will_v to_o god_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v far_a otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_a two_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a people_n false_a prophet_n so_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n sly_o bryng_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o come_v not_o by_o man_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v boast_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n &_o pastor_n iiii_o moreover_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o chirch_n by_o the_o pastor_n yea_o paul_n plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o no_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v shall_v come_v from_o no_o where_n else_o but_o from_o they_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o chirch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o beginnyng_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n be_v even_o already_o never_o at_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o you_o raven_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n nineteeen_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o how_o much_o corruption_n may_v a_o long_a course_n of_o year_n bring_v among_o pastor_n when_o they_o can_v so_o far_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o to_o fill_v much_o paper_n with_o reherse_v they_o by_o name_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o age_n that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o chirch_n do_v hang_v upon_o their_o state_n they_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o owe_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n take_v these_o our_o word_n in_o such_o part_n as_o though_o i_o will_v every_o where_n and_o rash_o without_o any_o choice_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n i_o do_v but_o only_o admonish_v that_o even_o among_o pastor_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o immediate_o think_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o flock_n of_o bishop_n upon_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n shake_v away_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tumble_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o travail_v to_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perpetual_o abide_v in_o they_o that_o the_o chirche_n consist_v in_o they_o &_o die_v with_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o iugemente_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o sometime_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v the_o pastor_n with_o blindness_n and_o amaze_a dullness_n iiii_o neither_o do_v they_o most_o foolish_a man_n understande_v that_o they_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n which_o those_o in_o old_a time_n do_v sing_v that_o war_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o hieremie_n do_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n xviii_o come_v and_o we_o will_v imagine_v imagination_n against_o jeremie_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o pressed_a nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o other_o objection_n concern_v general_a counsel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o true_a chirch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o there_o have_v then_o be_v a_o general_a council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o preste_n what_o manner_n face_n of_o the_o chirche_n have_v there_o appear_v ix_o we_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o preste_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a again_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o press_v and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n vi_fw-la again_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o prophesy_v &_o the_o sun_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v darken_v upon_o these_o day_n etc._n etc._n well_o if_o all_o such_o have_v then_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o what_o spirit_n shall_v have_v govern_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o that_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o council_n which_o achab_n call_v together_o there_o be_v present_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n xxii_o but_o because_o they_o be_v come_v together_o of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a king_n therefore_o satan_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o there_o by_o all_o their_o voice_n the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v micha_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n strike_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v do_v to_o hieremie_n so_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o let_v one_o example_n suffice_v for_o all_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n xlviâ—_n in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o christ_n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v that_o there_o want_v in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o then_o be_v a_o chirch_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a summon_n of_o they_o together_o the_o high_a bishop_n sit_v as_o chief_a â–ª_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o preste_n sit_v by_o he_o yet_o christ_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o his_o doctrine_n drive_v away_o this_o do_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o that_o council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o us._n who_o have_v give_fw-ge we_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n of_o sluggishness_n to_o be_v to_o careless_a in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v with_o express_a word_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n three_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n which_o can_v not_o come_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v forsake_v god_n why_o be_v we_o herein_o wilful_o blind_a to_o our_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o chirch_n consist_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v good_a but_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v sometime_o be_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v we_o the_o ware_a what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v the_o counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v yes_o forsooth_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o argue_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o all_o their_o act_n to_o be_v repel_v or_o as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v with_o one_o blot_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o brynge_v they_o all_o into_o subjection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o the_o counsel_n have_v determine_v not_o so_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o
be_v find_v athanasy_n basiles_n cyrille_n and_o such_o defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o the_o lord_n then_o raise_v up_o but_o let_v we_o think_v what_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n prevail_v the_o man_n of_o holy_a memory_n flavianus_n be_v banish_v with_o certain_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o many_o such_o mischeve_n commit_v even_o because_o dioscorus_n a_o seditious_a man_n and_o of_o a_o very_a naughty_a nature_n be_v there_o the_o chief_a and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o chirche_n i_o grant_v for_o this_o i_o determine_v utter_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o therefore_o die_v in_o the_o chirche_n although_o it_o be_v oppress_v of_o one_o council_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n meruailous_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o may_v again_o in_o due_a time_n rise_v up_o and_o get_v the_o overhande_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v perpetual_a that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o consente_n of_o a_o counsel_n but_o the_o romanist_n shoot_v at_o a_o other_o mark_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o counsel_n yea_o &_o that_o without_o appellation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o abuse_v this_o colour_n to_o call_v it_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o such_o other_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o speak_v true_o receive_v in_o opinion_n and_o use_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o if_o a_o council_n decree_v any_o thing_n though_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o exposition_n thereof_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n xxvi_o which_o he_o reach_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o will_v that_o the_o press_v only_a shall_v drink_v of_o it_o that_o which_o so_o direct_o fight_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o paul_n call_v the_o forbidding_n of_o marriage_n iiii_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v that_o marriage_n be_v in_o all_o man_n holy_a and_o honourable_a where_o as_o they_o have_v afterward_o forbid_a preste_n to_o marry_v they_o require_v to_o have_v that_o take_v for_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o against_o it_o if_o any_o dare_v once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v without_o appellation_n and_o to_o doubt_n of_o her_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n why_o shall_v i_o inveye_v against_o so_o great_a shamelessness_n for_o the_o very_a show_v of_o it_o be_v a_o overcome_n of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o power_n to_o allow_v the_o scripture_n i_o witting_o pass_v it_o over_o for_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v of_o force_n because_o they_o have_v please_v man_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o same_o matter_n already_o yet_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o one_o thing_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o chirche_n what_o counsel_n decree_n will_v they_o allege_v of_o that_o matter_n i_o think_v they_o have_v none_o why_o then_o do_v arrius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v at_o nice_a with_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n for_o after_o these_o man_n saying_n it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o have_v refuse_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v no_o allowance_n of_o a_o general_a council_n go_v before_o they_o allege_v the_o old_a roll_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v to_o have_v procee_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o i_o ask_v they_o again_o in_o what_o council_n that_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o here_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v dumb_a howbeit_o i_o desire_v further_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n they_o think_v that_o be_v for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o very_o certain_o agree_v among_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o if_o that_o which_o hierome_n say_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o shall_v be_v thrust_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o those_o canon_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v ¶_o the_o ten_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o power_n in_o make_v of_o law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o have_v use_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o butchery_n upon_o soul_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v in_o make_v of_o law_n out_o of_o which_o spring_n have_v flow_v innumerable_a tradition_n of_o man_n even_o so_o many_o snare_n to_o strangle_v poor_a soul_n for_o they_o have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n than_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n vi_fw-la to_o lay_v burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o one_o finger_n i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v how_o cruel_a a_o butchery_n be_v that_o which_o they_o command_v concern_v auricular_a confession_n in_o other_o law_n there_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a violence_n but_o those_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o tolerable_a of_o all_o do_v tyrannous_o oppress_v conscience_n i_o leave_v unspoken_a how_o they_o corrupt_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o do_v spoil_n god_n himself_o of_o his_o right_a which_o be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n this_o power_n be_v now_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o whether_o the_o chirch_n may_v bind_v conscience_n with_o her_o law_n in_o which_o discourse_n the_o order_n of_o policy_n be_v not_o touch_v but_o this_o only_o be_v intend_v that_o god_n be_v right_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o have_v regard_n unto_o god_n may_v remain_v safe_a unto_o us._n use_v have_v make_v that_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v call_v tradition_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n procee_v from_o man_n beside_o his_o word_n against_o these_o do_v we_o strive_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a &_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o honesty_n or_o peace_n but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o strive_n be_v that_z the_o immeasurable_a &_o barbarous_a empire_n may_v be_v restrain_v which_o they_o usurp_v upon_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v count_v pastor_n of_o the_o chirch_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o cruel_a butcher_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v be_v spiritual_a &_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n &_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o so_o as_o i_o even_o now_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v invade_v so_o the_o liberty_n by_o he_o give_fw-ge to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v utter_o oppress_v &_o throw_v abroad_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o with_o how_o great_a ungodlynesse_n they_o establish_v the_o observe_n of_o their_o law_n while_o out_o of_o it_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v both_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n while_o they_o set_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o earnest_o hold_v that_o there_o ought_v no_o necessity_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v make_v free_a as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o rest_v with_o god_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a king_n christ_n their_o deliverer_n &_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o law_n of_o liberty_n even_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o will_v keep_v still_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v hold_v with_o no_o bondage_n and_o bind_v
the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pronounce_v of_o his_o own_o sentence_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o froward_a they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o repentant_a into_o favour_n they_z i_o say_v that_o trust_n that_o without_o this_o bond_n of_o discipline_n chirche_n may_v long_o stand_v be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v want_v that_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o us._n and_o true_o how_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v better_a perceive_v by_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o end_n which_o the_o chirch_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o such_o correction_n and_o excommunication_n twenty-five_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n be_v name_v among_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o sinful_a life_n as_o though_o his_o holy_a chirch_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o since_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o filthy_a and_o rot_a member_n xxiiii_o but_o that_o some_o shame_n must_v come_v to_o the_o head_n therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chirch_n whereby_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v spot_v with_o any_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o household_n by_o who_o be_v dishonâ—â—e_o any_o slander_v may_v redound_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o profane_v with_o geve_v it_o to_o alwithout_n choice_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o admit_v a_o unworthy_a man_n who_o he_o may_v lawful_o put_v back_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n x_o as_o if_o he_o do_v geve_v abroad_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o dog_n wherefore_o chrysostome_n grevous_o invey_v against_o the_o preste_n which_o while_o they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o great_a man_n dare_v debar_v no_o man_n the_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o fear_v man_n he_o shall_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v but_o if_o you_o fear_v god_n you_o shall_v be_v reverence_v also_o among_o man_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v mace_n nor_o purple_a nor_o crown_n we_o have_v here_o a_o great_a power_n i_o very_o will_v rather_o deliver_v my_o own_o body_n to_o death_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o i_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o defile_n therefore_o lest_o this_o most_o holy_a mystery_n be_v spot_v with_o slander_n in_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o choice_n be_v great_o requisite_a â–ª_o which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chirch_n the_o second_o end_n be_v lest_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o continual_a company_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o good_a shall_v be_v corrupt_v for_o such_o be_v our_o ready_a inclination_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o evil_a example_n from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o life_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n touch_v when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v the_o incestuous_a man_n out_o of_o their_o company_n a_o little_a leven_n say_v he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a lomp_n of_o doae_fw-la xi_o and_o he_o foresee_v herein_o so_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o forbid_v he_o even_o from_o all_o fellowship_n if_o any_o brother_n say_v he_o among_o you_o be_v name_v either_o a_o whoremonger_n or_o a_o covetous_a man_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o dronkarde_n or_o a_o evil_a speaker_n with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o grant_v you_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v the_o third_o end_n be_v that_o they_o themselves_o confound_v with_o shame_n may_v begin_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o filthiness_n so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o also_o to_o have_v their_o own_o wickedness_n chastise_v that_o with_o feel_v of_o the_o rod_n they_o may_v be_v awake_v which_o otherwise_o by_o tender_a bear_n with_o they_o will_v have_v become_v more_o obstinate_a the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v our_o doctrine_n xiiii_o mark_v he_o and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o corinthian_a to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n lviii_o that_o be_v as_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o damnation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o chirch_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a vex_v of_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v that_o to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o these_o end_n be_v set_v four_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v how_o the_o chirch_n execute_v this_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n first_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o division_n above_o set_v that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v public_a and_o other_o some_o be_v private_a or_o more_o secret_a public_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n but_o be_v commit_v open_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n secrete_n i_o call_v those_o not_o which_o be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o man_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o those_o come_v not_o into_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n but_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a kind_n which_o be_v not_o without_o witness_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o public_a the_o first_o kind_n require_v not_o those_o degree_n which_o christ_n rehearse_v but_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v the_o chirch_n aught_o to_o do_v her_o duty_n in_o call_v the_o sinner_n and_o correct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o second_v kind_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o come_v not_o to_o yâ—_z chirch_n till_o there_o be_v also_o obstinacy_n add_v when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o knowledge_n then_o be_v the_o other_o division_n to_o be_v note_v between_o wicked_a do_n &_o defaulte_n for_o in_o light_a sin_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v so_o great_a severity_n but_o chastisement_n of_o word_n suffice_v &_o the_o same_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a which_o may_v not_o harden_v nor_o confound_v the_o sinner_n but_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v more_o rejoice_v than_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v correct_v but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o heinous_a offence_n be_v chastise_v with_o sharp_a remedy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o that_o by_o do_v wicked_a deed_n of_o evil_a example_n have_v grevous_o offend_v the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v chastise_v only_o with_o word_n but_o he_o ought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n till_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o repentance_n v_o for_o against_o the_o corinthian_a paul_n use_v not_o only_o rebuke_v of_o word_n but_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chirche_n and_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v he_o the_o old_a and_o better_a chirch_n keep_v this_o order_n when_o rightful_a government_n flourish_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v any_o wicked_a deed_n whereupon_o be_v grow_v offence_n first_o he_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o both_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n before_o the_o chirch_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a solemn_a usage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v to_o be_v token_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v xxvi_o that_o the_o chirch_n be_v satisfy_v they_o by_o layeng_v of_o hand_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n which_o receive_v be_v oftentimes_o call_v of_o cipriane_a peace_n who_o also_o brief_o describe_v this_o usage_n they_o do_v penance_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a full_a time_n then_o they_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o receive_v power_n to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n howbeit_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v so_o the_o rule_n
whole_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v compel_v with_o groan_v to_o cry_v out_o unhappy_a be_o i._o who_o shall_v delyver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n xxiiii_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v captive_a in_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o must_v need_v be_v much_o careful_o greve_v with_o think_n upon_o their_o own_o peril_n unless_o this_o fear_n be_v meet_v withal_o therefore_o he_o adjoin_v to_o this_o use_n a_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n where_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o receive_v into_o favour_n viij_o engraft_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o christ_n have_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o chirch_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v besiege_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o carry_v sin_n about_o within_o they_o yet_o be_v acquit_v from_o giltinesse_n and_o condemnation_n if_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v any_o â–ª_o new_a unwonted_a thing_n but_o baptism_n so_o serve_v our_o confession_n before_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o all_o christian_n into_o the_o worship_a of_o one_o god_n and_o into_o one_o religion_n final_o whereby_o we_o open_o affirm_v our_o faith_n that_o not_o only_o our_o heart_n shall_v breathe_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v sound_v it_o out_o with_o such_o utterance_n as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o so_o as_o we_o ought_v all_o our_o thing_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereof_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v void_a and_o other_o may_v by_o our_o example_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o same_o endeavour_n hereunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o corinthian_n two_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n meaning_n very_o that_o even_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n they_o avow_a themselves_o unto_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o name_n and_o bind_v their_o faith_n to_o he_o before_o man_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o confess_v any_o other_o but_o christ_n alone_o unless_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o baptism_n now_o sith_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o our_o lord_n have_v regard_n unto_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o use_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o raise_a nourish_v and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o certain_a and_o full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o cleanse_v we_o wash_v we_o and_o put_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n which_o take_v away_o from_o satan_n his_o kingdom_n which_o feble_v the_o force_n of_o our_o lust_n yea_o which_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o we_o may_v be_v reckon_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o do_v inward_o so_o true_o and_o certain_o perform_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o certain_o see_v our_o body_n outward_o to_o be_v wash_v dip_v and_o clothe_v for_o this_o either_o relation_n or_o similitude_n be_v the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o sacrament_n that_o in_o bodily_a thing_n we_o shall_v behold_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o represent_v they_o by_o such_o figure_n not_o for_o that_o such_o grace_n be_v bind_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o force_n thereof_o but_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o token_n testify_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o a_o naked_a sight_n but_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o together_o fulfil_v that_o which_o it_o figure_v hereof_o let_v cornelius_n the_o capitayne_n be_v a_o example_n which_o be_v baptise_a â–ª_o have_v before_o receive_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xlviii_o seek_v not_o by_o baptism_n a_o large_a forgevenesse_n but_o a_o more_o certain_a exercise_v of_o faith_n yea_o a_o encreasce_fw-la of_o confidence_n by_o a_o pledge_n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v object_v why_o therefore_o do_v ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n xvii_o that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n itself_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v to_o obtain_v to_o get_v that_o which_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o do_v then_o first_o testify_v it_o or_o be_v testify_v do_v more_o and_o certainly_o confirm_v it_o this_o therefore_o only_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ananias_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v paul_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o baptism_n promise_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n receive_v this_o and_o be_v out_o of_o care_n howbeit_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o god_n work_v by_o outward_a mean_n but_o of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o of_o all_o other_o we_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o want_v faith_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v declare_v guilty_a before_o god_n because_o we_o have_v not_o beleve_v the_o promise_n there_o give_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o confession_n we_o ought_v by_o it_o to_o testify_v that_o our_o affiance_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o cleanness_n be_v in_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v get_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n xiii_o and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o chirche_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n live_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o last_o point_n dydde_v paul_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o body_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o we_o determine_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v accord_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o as_o of_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o who_o without_o doubt_n it_o procee_v herupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o be_v hand_n it_o be_v deliver_v and_o even_o as_o among_o man_n if_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v so_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o seal_n be_v well_o know_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v the_o carrier_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o acknowe_a the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n by_o what_o carrier_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v hereby_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v very_o well_o confute_v which_o measure_v the_o force_n and_o value_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v our_o catabaptiste_n which_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v right_o baptize_v because_o we_o be_v baptize_v by_o wicked_a man_n &_o idolater_n in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o furious_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o against_o who_o be_v folly_n we_o shall_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o if_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v profess_v by_o baptism_n not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n nineteeen_o but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v minister_v although_o they_o
be_v never_o so_o much_o ignorant_a or_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n which_o baptize_v we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o sacrilege_n but_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o baptize_v we_o into_o any_o other_o name_n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o god_n it_o have_v very_o enclose_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o mortifi_a of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spiritual_a quicken_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v circumcise_v of_o unclean_a preste_n and_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o sign_n therefore_o void_a that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v do_v of_o new_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o return_v to_o the_o natural_a beginning_n where_o they_o object_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o prove_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a in_o part_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o for_o when_o we_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o void_a of_o all_o defile_v we_o do_v not_o abolyshe_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n although_o idolater_n corrupt_v it_o for_o when_o in_o old_a time_n circumcision_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o superstition_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v josias_n and_o ezechias_n when_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o second_o circumcision_n now_o where_o as_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o faith_n of_o we_o have_v yet_o follow_v baptism_n in_o certain_a year_n paste_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n receyve_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o question_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o in_o deed_n be_v blind_a and_o unbeleve_a do_v in_o a_o long_a time_n not_o hold_v fast_a the_o promise_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o promise_n itself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n continue_v always_o stay_v steadfast_a and_o true_a although_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o faithbreaker_n yet_o god_n cess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a three_o although_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v yet_o christ_n remain_v salvation_n we_o confess_v therefore_o that_o baptism_n for_o that_o time_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o the_o promise_n offer_v we_o without_o which_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o lie_v nothing_o regard_v now_o scythe_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a we_o accuse_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v unthankful_a to_o his_o so_o great_a goodness_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n itself_o be_v not_o vanish_v away_o but_o rather_o thus_o we_o consider_v god_n by_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o sith_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o will_v undouted_o perform_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o promise_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o baptism_n by_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v it_o it_o have_v in_o deed_n long_o be_v bury_v from_o we_o because_o of_o infidelity_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o where_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o jewishe_a people_n to_o repentance_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o commandment_n of_o a_o second_o circumcision_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v circumcise_v with_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hand_n live_v a_o certain_a time_n entangle_v with_o the_o same_o wickedness_n but_o he_o earnest_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a turn_v of_o the_o heart_n because_o how_o soever_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v always_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a therefore_o with_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o covenante_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o make_v with_o they_o in_o circumcision_n which_o yet_o be_v receyve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o leaguebreaker_n press_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o have_v defile_v again_o and_o the_o effect_n whereof_o they_o have_v quench_v but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shake_v a_o fiery_a dart_n at_o we_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o paul_n rebaptise_v they_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n three_o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v now_o even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o perverse_o instruct_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v again_o baptize_v into_o it_o so_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o nothing_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v new_o baptize_v again_o into_o the_o true_a religion_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o first_o instruct_v some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o wrongful_o affection_a man_n to_o john_n which_o have_v enter_v they_o with_o their_o first_o baptism_n rather_o to_o a_o vain_a superstition_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o gather_v a_o conjecture_n hereupon_o because_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o john_n very_o will_v never_o have_v send_v away_o from_o himself_o scholar_n so_o untaught_a but_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v famouslye_o speak_v of_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o therefore_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o paul_n ask_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o what_o then_o mean_v these_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o they_o be_v but_o instruct_v of_o paul_n with_o true_a doctrine_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o more_o symp_o to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n which_o to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n i.u._n as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n when_o he_o see_v those_o grace_n pour_v out_o upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o kindred_n xuj_o neither_o be_v that_o contrary_n which_o be_v after_o adjoin_v when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o for_o luke_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o two_o diverse_a thing_n but_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o tell_v common_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n which_o do_v first_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o do_v set_v it_o out_o more_o at_o large_a which_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o very_a frame_n together_o of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o late_a sentence_n be_v describe_v what_o manner_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v if_o ignorance_n do_v so_o corrupt_v a_o former_a baptism_n that_o it_o must_v be_v amend_v with_o a_o second_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v rebaptise_v first_o of_o all_o which_o in_o whole_a three_o year_n after_o their_o baptism_n have_v scarce_o taste_v any_o small_a parcel_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o now_o among_o we_o what_o river_n may_v suffice_v to_o renew_v so_o many_o washinge_n as_o there_o be_v ignorances_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n daily_o amend_v in_o we_o the_o force_n dignity_n profit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v ought_v
publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o baptism_n and_o none_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v take_v honour_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n xxiii_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n whosoever_o without_o lawful_a call_n baptise_v he_o rush_v into_o a_o other_o man_n office_n even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v whatsoever_o we_o enterprise_n with_o a_o doutefull_a conscience_n paul_n open_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v sin_n therefore_o in_o woman_n baptise_v be_v much_o more_o grevous_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o break_v the_o rule_n appoint_v by_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pluck_v in_o sunder_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n conjoin_v but_o all_o this_o i_o pass_v over_o only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reder_n to_o note_n that_o sephoraes_n purpose_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n see_v her_o son_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n she_o grudge_v and_o murmur_v and_o not_o without_o stomaching_n throw_v the_o foreskinne_n upon_o the_o ground_n she_o so_o taunt_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v also_o angry_a with_o god_n final_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o come_v of_o a_o furiousness_n of_o mind_n because_o she_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o she_o be_v compel_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o son_n moreover_o if_o she_o have_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n behave_v herself_o well_o yet_o herein_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a rash_a presumption_n that_o she_o circumcise_v her_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v present_a not_o any_o private_a man_n but_o moses_n the_o principal_a prophet_n of_o god_n than_o who_o there_o never_o rise_v any_o great_a in_o israel_n which_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o do_v than_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v for_o woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o controversy_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o by_o this_o principle_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o it_o happen_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n before_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o no_o small_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a of_o itself_o whereas_o the_o effect_n thereof_o hang_v neither_o upon_o baptism_n nor_o upon_o any_o addition_n there_o be_v afterward_o add_v to_o it_o a_o sacrament_n like_o a_o seal_n not_o that_o it_o bring_v effectualness_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n weak_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o confirm_v it_o to_o us._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v that_o they_o may_v then_o first_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o chirch_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o receive_v by_o a_o solemn_a sign_n into_o the_o chirch_n because_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v already_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o if_o in_o omit_v the_o sign_n there_o be_v neither_o slothfulness_n nor_o contempt_n nor_o negligence_n we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o holy_a to_o geve_v this_o reverence_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o seek_v sacrament_n from_o no_o where_n else_o than_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v they_o when_o we_o may_v not_o have_v they_o of_o the_o chirch_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o age_n certain_a phrentike_a spirit_n have_v raise_v up_o sore_a trouble_n in_o the_o chirch_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o turmoil_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o i_o must_v join_v here_o a_o addition_n to_o restrain_v their_o furiousness_n if_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o be_v very_o much_o to_o long_o let_v he_o i_o beseech_v he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o to_o esteem_v the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o a_o most_o great_a matter_n together_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v lothesom_o receive_v which_o may_v avail_v to_o procure_v they_o both_o beside_o that_o i_o so_o study_v to_o frame_v this_o discourse_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o clere_a declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n they_o assail_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n favourable_a in_o show_n say_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o only_o by_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n and_o perverse_a curiousness_n and_o then_o afterward_o with_o fond_a easiness_n rash_o receyve_v in_o use_n for_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o a_o certain_a fundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v but_o by_o a_o thread_n but_o what_o if_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o such_o a_o slander_v let_v we_o therefore_o search_v out_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o only_a rashness_n of_o man_n then_o bid_v it_o farewell_n let_v we_o measure_v the_o true_a observation_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o certain_a authority_n we_o must_v beware_v least_o in_o pinch_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v also_o slanderous_a against_o the_o author_n himself_o first_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n well_o enough_o know_v and_o confess_v among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o sign_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o principal_o hang_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n for_o figure_v where_o of_o the_o lord_n ordein_v the_o ceremony_n themselves_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v perfect_o learn_v of_o what_o value_n baptism_n be_v to_o what_o end_n it_o tend_v final_o what_o it_o be_v let_v he_o not_o stay_v his_o thought_n upon_o the_o element_n and_o bodily_a sight_n but_o rather_o let_v he_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therein_o offer_v we_o and_o to_o the_o inward_a secret_n which_o be_v therein_o represent_v unto_o us._n he_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n have_v attein_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o thereby_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sprinkle_n again_o he_o that_o contemptuous_o pass_v over_o these_o shall_v have_v his_o mind_n whole_o fasten_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n shall_v understande_v neither_o the_o force_n nor_o property_n of_o baptism_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o the_o water_n mean_v or_o what_o use_v it_o have_v which_o sentence_n be_v prove_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o need_n not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o tarry_v long_o about_o it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o promise_v give_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o obtain_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o first_o show_v then_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o sum_n may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v baptism_n save_v that_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o testify_v religion_n before_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v circumcision_n in_o stead_n thereof_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o two_o sign_n differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o with_o what_o likeness_n they_o agree_v together_o whereupon_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o
as_o when_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n abraham_n xviii_o that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o add_v a_o other_o promise_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v all_o the_o earthly_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewiche_n nation_n that_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n as_o the_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v shall_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n but_o sith_o i_o have_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n therefore_o now_o i_o do_v the_o more_o slight_o knit_v it_o up_o in_o the_o name_a of_o the_o child_n they_o find_v this_o diversity_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o issue_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o that_o carnal_a infantie_n which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n graff_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n figure_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o immortal_a life_n in_o which_o word_n we_o behold_v in_o deed_n a_o smalle_a sparkle_n of_o truth_n but_o herein_o these_o light_a spirit_n grevous_o offend_v that_o when_o they_o catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o compare_v many_o thing_n together_o they_o stand_v slyt_o upon_o one_o word_n whereby_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v which_o rest_n upon_o the_o sound_n knowledge_n of_o nothing_o twelve_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n graff_v into_o he_o for_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a kindred_n between_o he_o and_o us._n but_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v never_o spiritual_a blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n herein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o must_v level_v to_o a_o better_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a guide_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n therefore_o promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therewithal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n whosoever_o do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o blessing_n be_v heir_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o although_o sin_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o enlarge_v into_o all_o nation_n without_o difference_n that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o every_o part_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o abraham_n xix.u._n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o age_n before_o extend_a that_o same_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o that_o only_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n call_v they_o his_o peculiar_a possession_n &_o his_o purchase_a people_n for_o testifi_v of_o such_o liberality_n circumcision_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sign_n whereof_o the_o jew_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o knowledge_n their_o mind_n be_v raise_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o want_v who_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v into_o his_o charge_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n x_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o circumcision_n not_o of_o they_o that_o glory_n of_o only_a circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o fâ—â—th_n which_o our_o father_n abraham_n have_v in_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o both_o sort_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n â–ª_o for_o during_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v pluck_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o gentile_n xiiii_o the_o entry_n be_v make_v open_a to_o they_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v their_o father_n and_o that_o without_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n but_o where_o he_o express_o by_o name_n deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v father_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n only_o that_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o certain_a which_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o godliness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o only_a ceremony_n after_o which_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n also_o their_o vanity_n may_v be_v confute_v which_o seek_v in_o baptism_n nothing_o but_o water_n but_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o only_o be_v count_v his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n of_o abraham_n be_v nothing_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v set_v in_o some_o degree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v what_o matter_n the_o apostle_n there_o entreat_v of_o for_o mean_v to_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n yea_o how_o it_o nothing_o avayl_v of_o itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n for_o example_n prove_v it_o who_o be_v refuse_v as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n hang_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o boast_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v obey_v the_o word_n again_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o vain_a confidence_n of_o their_o kindred_n yet_o because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v once_o make_v of_o god_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v make_v void_a in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n he_o argue_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o due_a dignity_n by_o the_o beneficial_a means_n whereof_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n they_o be_v forsake_v as_o unworthy_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v not_o utter_o remove_v from_o their_o nation_n for_o which_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o covenant_n breaker_n nevertheless_o he_o call_v they_o holy_a so_o much_o honour_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o holy_a generation_n with_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a covenant_n but_o call_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v after_o bear_v yea_o or_o the_o untimely_a bear_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o twig_n break_v of_o from_o his_o natural_a tree_n shall_v be_v graff_v into_o a_o strange_a stock_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o prerogative_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v child_n
they_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o himself_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n drive_v they_o far_o away_o do_v adjudge_v they_o to_o death_n for_o if_o they_o say_v for_o a_o shift_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o therefore_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n their_o error_n be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o as_o it_o pronounce_v that_o all_o do_v dye_v in_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n li.vii._n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n we_o must_v communicate_v with_o he_o again_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n whereunto_o damnation_n perpetual_o cleave_v we_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n before_o that_o the_o entry_n be_v open_a to_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v than_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n l._n therefore_o let_v all_o be_v do_v away_o what_o soever_o be_v we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v without_o regeneration_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n final_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o when_o he_o report_v that_o he_o be_v life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o uâ—_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n but_o say_v they_o how_o be_v infant_n regenerate_v which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o good_a nor_o of_o evil_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o no_o work_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o capacity_n moreover_o it_o be_v nothing_o doutefull_a that_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o very_o of_o that_o age_n some_o be_v save_v be_v before_o regenerate_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n the_o corruption_n natural_o plant_v in_o they_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v thereof_o seven_o before_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereinto_o nothing_o enter_v that_o be_v defile_v or_o spot_v if_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n as_o both_o david_n and_o paul_n affirm_v either_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o favour_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o what_o seek_v we_o more_o three_o when_o the_o judge_n himself_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o entry_n into_o heavenly_a life_n be_v open_a to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o put_v such_o carper_n to_o silence_n he_o show_v a_o example_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n prevail_v by_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o here_o mock_v that_o that_o be_v but_o once_o do_v whereupon_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a common_o to_o do_v so_o with_o infant_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o reason_n after_o that_o manner_n only_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o unjust_o and_o envious_o limit_v within_o those_o narrow_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v bind_v their_o other_o by_o shift_n be_v even_o of_o as_o great_a weight_n they_o allege_v that_o by_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o childhode_n but_o we_o may_v clere_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o zachary_a i.xu._n mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v who_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o sanctify_v this_o child_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o power_n be_v nothing_o minysh_v and_o true_o christ_n be_v therefore_o sanctify_v from_o his_o first_o infantie_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o himself_o his_o elect_a out_o of_o every_o age_n without_o difference_n for_o as_o to_o do_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o same_o flesh_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n so_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v the_o holiness_n thereof_o full_o pour_v into_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o same_o into_o us._n if_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n continual_o show_v to_o his_o child_n very_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o proof_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o age_n of_o infantie_n be_v not_o so_o far_o unfit_a for_o sanctification_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v not_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n acknowlege_v no_o other_o regeneration_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xxiii_o they_o do_v wrongful_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v only_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o in_o deed_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o easy_a and_o ready_a as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o wonderful_a moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o take_v this_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o whatsoever_o way_n he_o will_n but_o faith_n say_v they_o be_v by_o hear_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o use_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v god_n who_o moses_n teach_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a xxiii_o but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o make_v hear_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n describe_v only_o the_o ordinary_a distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o use_v to_o keep_v in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o appoint_v not_o to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o he_o may_v not_o use_v any_o other_o way_n which_o way_n very_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o calling_z of_o many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o inward_a manner_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n wtout_fw-fr any_o preach_v use_v for_o mean_a thereof_o but_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o infant_n from_o who_o moses_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o beseech_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o a_o little_a after_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a plentifulness_n for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o many_o of_o they_o who_o in_o their_o very_a first_o infantie_a death_n by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o do_v pass_v into_o eternal_a life_n true_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o behold_v the_o most_o present_a face_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v with_o the_o full_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o light_n why_o may_v he_o not_o present_o also_o if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o send_v out_o to_o shine_v upon_o they_o some_o small_a sparkle_n thereof_o special_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o unclothe_v they_o of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o he_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o like_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v
rather_o leave_v in_o suspense_n but_o somewhat_o to_o restrain_v their_o foolish_a arrogance_n which_o according_a as_o their_o mouth_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o fullness_n do_v bold_o deny_v or_o affirm_v they_o care_v not_o what_o but_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o stand_v more_o strong_o in_o this_o point_n they_o add_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v in_o tender_a infantie_n we_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o baptism_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v make_v void_a and_o vain_a but_o these_o dart_n be_v throw_v rather_o aghasted_n god_n than_o against_o us._n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o circumcision_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n moreover_o it_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n let_v therefore_o a_o reason_n be_v require_v of_o god_n himself_o why_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n xi_o for_o sith_o baptism_n &_o circumcision_n be_v both_o in_o one_o case_n they_o can_v geve_v nothing_o to_o the_o one_o but_o that_o they_o must_v also_o therewithal_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o if_o they_o look_v back_o to_o their_o wont_a start_a hole_n that_o then_o by_o the_o age_n of_o infantie_n be_v figure_v spiritual_a infant_n the_o way_n be_v already_o stop_v up_o against_o they_o we_o say_v therefore_o sith_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o infant_n circumcision_n a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o seem_v no_o absurdity_n if_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n unless_o they_o list_v open_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o both_o in_o all_o the_o do_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o do_v also_o shine_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n enough_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o backbitinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o infant_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v do_v not_o comprehend_v in_o understanding_n what_o that_o sign_n mean_v yet_o they_o be_v true_o circumcise_v into_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v nature_n in_o which_o mortification_n they_o shall_v afterward_o exercise_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a age_n final_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o assoil_v this_o objection_n with_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptyse_v into_o repentance_n &_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o both_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n at_o one_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o they_o wrest_v against_o we_o which_o they_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o yâ—_z signification_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o title_n wherewith_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o paul_n v._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o renew_v whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v those_o thing_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n may_v answer_v that_o nether_a be_v circumcision_n which_o betoken_v regeneration_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o condenne_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o diverse_a place_n whatsoever_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o shake_v of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o the_o assail_a of_o baptism_n nether_a do_v they_o so_o escape_v away_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o for_o determine_a &_o certain_a which_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n although_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o reverence_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nor_o to_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v still_o fast_o hold_v with_o this_o double_a argument_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v either_o lawful_a &_o subject_n to_o no_o cavillation_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o absurdity_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o absurdity_n be_v note_v in_o observe_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o for_o the_o spot_n absurdity_n which_o in_o this_o place_n they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v upon_o it_o we_o thus_o wipe_v it_o away_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o elect_v if_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n before_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o renew_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a to_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o alone_o forsee_v to_o be_v expedient_a if_o they_o chance_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o age_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o enkindle_v to_o yâ—_z endeavour_n of_o renew_v the_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge they_o from_o their_o first_o infantie_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n twelve_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n ought_v that_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o paul_n teach_v in_o two_o place_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a thereby_o that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v already_o first_o bury_v together_o with_o christ_n but_o simple_o declare_v what_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v under_o baptism_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o baptyse_v so_o that_o very_o mad_a man_n will_v not_o affirm_v by_o this_o place_n that_o it_o go_v before_o baptism_n after_o this_o manner_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n what_o circumcision_n mean_v wherewith_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v mark_v while_o they_o be_v infant_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n xxvii_o that_o they_z when_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ._n to_o what_o end_n â–ª_o verili_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v from_o themse_n four_o live_v to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o live_v before_o and_o although_o in_o the_o old_a sort_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sign_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o &_o by_o declare_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v &_o account_v of_o and_o no_o otherwise_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n xxi_o in_o which_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wash_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_z in_o deed_n do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a smoke_n namely_o from_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o distant_a but_o they_o often_o offend_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o go_v always_o before_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n also_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o witness_n of_o good_a conscience_n if_o it_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v go_v before_o infant_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o there_o withal_o also_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v in_o that_o point_fw-fr sufficient_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o present_a effectualness_n to_o be_v require_v in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v confirm_v &_o establish_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v afterward_o follow_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n himself_o forsee_v now_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o clere_o see_v that_o all_o such_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a misconstringe_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o a_o never_a kind_n to_o these_o we_o will_v light_o run_v through_o they_o by_o the_o way_n they_z object_n that_o baptism_n be_v give_v
unto_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n â–ª_o which_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v large_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o sentence_n for_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n we_o do_v even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n need_n forgevenesse_n and_o pardon_n now_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o cut_v of_o but_o rather_o assure_v to_o that_o age_n the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n why_o shall_v we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v much_o inferior_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v against_o we_o we_o thus_o throw_v back_o against_o themselves_o infant_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n give_fw-ge they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sign_n take_v from_o they_o xxvi_o they_o allege_v also_o this_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o chirch_n be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n than_o which_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v allege_v more_o fit_a to_o overthrow_v their_o error_n for_o the_o rupon_o grow_v a_o easy_a proof_n of_o our_o side_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o wash_v wherewith_o he_o cleanse_v his_o chirch_n to_o be_v testify_v by_o baptism_n it_o seem_v not_o rightful_a that_o it_o shall_v want_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o infant_n â–ª_o which_o be_v rightful_o account_v part_n of_o the_o chirch_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n xvii_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n likewise_o of_o this_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o infant_n who_o he_o recken_v among_o his_o member_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o his_o body_n behold_v with_o what_o violence_n with_o so_o many_o engine_n they_o assault_v the_o fortress_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o practice_n &_o custom_n of_o yâ—_z time_n of_o the_o apostles_n wherein_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o he_o which_o have_v before_o profess_a faith_n &_o repentance_n for_o where_o peter_n be_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o repent_v xxxvii_o what_o be_v nedeful_a to_o be_v do_v he_o counsel_v they_o first_o to_o repent_v &_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n likewise_o philip_n when_z the_o eunuch_n require_v to_o be_v baptize_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o he_o beleve_v with_o all_o his_o hart_n xxxvii_o hereby_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v win_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o baptism_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o but_o where_o faith_n and_o repentance_n go_v before_o true_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o this_o reason_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o faith_n will_v prove_v that_o repentance_n alone_o suffice_v and_o the_o other_o place_n wherein_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v will_v prove_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v enough_o i_o think_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o one_o place_n be_v holpen_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o i_o say_v also_o likewise_o that_o other_z place_n must_v be_v lay_v together_o which_o make_v somewhat_o to_o the_o undo_n of_o this_o knot_n for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v many_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n whereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o this_o present_o be_v a_o example_n for_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n and_o philip_n speak_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a to_o have_v practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o conceive_v faith_n we_o earnest_o deny_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o after_o perceive_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o faith_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o iugement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o other_o number_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a enough_o for_o in_o old_a time_n if_o any_o man_n do_v join_v himself_o into_o communion_n of_o religion_n with_o israel_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n before_o that_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o circumcision_n because_o in_o birth_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o the_o covenante_n have_v be_v make_v which_o circumcision_n establish_v as_o also_o the_o lord_n â–ª_o when_o he_o adopt_v abraham_n to_o himself_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o circumcision_n xu.i._fw-la hide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o sign_n but_o first_o he_o declare_v what_o covenante_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v with_o he_o and_o then_o after_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o promise_n he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n xuj_o why_o do_v in_o abraham_n the_o sacrament_n follow_v faith_n and_o in_o isaac_n his_o son_n it_o go_v before_o all_o understanding_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o full_a grow_v age_n be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o stranger_n shall_v first_o learn_v the_o condition_n thereof_o but_o a_o infante_n beget_v of_o he_o need_v not_o so_o which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o clere_o and_o brefe_o show_v if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o the_o help_n of_o understanding_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenante_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v debarâ—ed_v from_o the_o sign_n for_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o very_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o place_n god_n affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v issue_v of_o the_o israelite_n xxxvii_o be_v beget_v &_o bear_v to_o he_o for_o without_o doubt_n he_o esteme_v as_o his_o child_n the_o child_n of_o they_o to_o who_o be_v seed_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n but_o he_o which_o be_v unfaithful_a issue_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n till_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o god_n be_v judge_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o signification_n whereof_o shall_v be_v deceitful_a and_o void_a in_o he_o twelve_o to_o this_o effect_n paul_n also_o write_v that_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o idolatry_n be_v out_o of_o the_o testament_fw-it with_o this_o short_a sum_n as_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v clere_o open_v that_o they_o which_o in_o grow_a age_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v hitherto_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenante_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mark_v with_o baptism_n but_o whereas_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v between_o which_o only_o can_v open_v they_o the_o entry_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v issue_v of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n hereunto_o must_v that_o be_v apply_v which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o vi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n which_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o example_n at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o think_v mete_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o if_o a_o turk_n offer_v himself_o to_o baptism_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v rash_o baptize_v of_o we_o namely_o not_o till_o after_o confession_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o chirch_n moreover_o they_o bring_v four_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o john_n whereby_o they_o think_v that_o a_o present_a regeneration_n be_v require_v in_o baptism_n five_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n loe_o say_v they_o how_o baptism_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n call_v regeneration_n they_o therefore_o who_o it_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o receive_v regeneration_n by_o what_o colour_n do_v we_o admit_v to_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o regeneration_n first_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptism_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o
name_n of_o water_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o teach_v he_o that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o new_a because_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o bodily_a new_a birth_n he_o there_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o cleanse_v and_o water_v faithful_a soul_n do_v the_o office_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o take_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v water_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n xxxi_o he_o that_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o as_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o fire_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v otherwise_o expound_v it_o but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o must_v put_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howebit_fw-la if_o we_o listen_v to_o cavil_v unsavory_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o if_o they_o come_v after_o baptism_n i_o have_v obtain_v what_o i_o require_v but_o leave_v cavillation_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a exposition_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o have_v be_v renew_v with_o live_a water_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o feign_a invention_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o which_o adjudge_v all_o the_o unbaptised_a to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o according_a to_o their_o request_n imagine_v baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n what_o will_v they_o say_v shall_v become_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v right_o and_o well_o instruct_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o godliness_n if_o when_o the_o day_n of_o baptise_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a death_n beside_o all_o man_n hope_n the_o lord_n promise_n be_v clear_a that_o whosoever_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o son_n xxiiii_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o shall_v come_v into_o iugement_n but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o damn_v he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o take_v of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o baptism_n may_v free_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o despise_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v defile_v so_o much_o less_o can_v i_o abide_v to_o excuse_v it_o only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o think_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o who_o power_n be_v take_v away_o to_o obtain_v it_o but_o if_o we_o agree_v to_o their_o feign_a devise_n we_o shall_v damn_v all_o they_o without_o exception_n who_o any_o chance_n withhold_v from_o baptism_n with_o how_o great_a faith_n soever_o by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v possess_v otherwise_o they_o be_v endue_v moreover_o they_o make_v all_o infant_n giltye_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v baptism_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v they_o look_v how_o trim_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o age_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n xiiii_o yet_o they_o shall_v gather_v nothing_o thereof_o unless_o they_o overthrow_v the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n but_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n nineteeen_o which_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n send_v four_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n geve_v they_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o second_o to_o baptise_v they_o then_o also_o out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n they_o adjoine_v this_o he_z that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v xuj_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o seek_v we_o further_o say_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o we_o must_v first_o teach_v ere_o we_o baptise_v and_o do_v assign_v to_o baptism_n the_o second_o state_n after_o faith_n xxiii_o of_o which_o order_n the_o lord_n also_o show_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o which_o will_v be_v baptize_v not_o till_o the_o thirtyth_n year_n but_o here_o o_o good_a god_n how_o many_o way_n do_v they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o herein_o they_o now_o more_o than_o childish_o err_v that_o they_o fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o thence_o which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o this_o fault_n yet_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v true_o if_o i_o list_v to_o dally_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a lurk_a hole_n but_o a_o most_o wide_a field_n offer_v itself_o open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o for_o when_o they_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n that_o they_o gather_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v again_o he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o must_v preach_v before_o that_o they_o baptise_v xvi.xu._n and_o believe_v before_o that_o they_o require_v baptism_n why_o may_v not_o we_o again_o answer_v they_o with_o say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v before_o that_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v namely_o sith_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v even_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understode_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o very_o in_o that_o place_n baptism_n must_v be_v before_o spiritual_a regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o invincible_a reason_n whereupon_o they_o bear_v themselves_o so_o bold_a seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v but_o because_o truth_n have_v defence_n enough_o in_o simplicity_n i_o will_v not_o escape_v away_o with_o such_o light_a argument_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o a_o full_a answer_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n geve_v the_o chief_a commandment_n concern_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o addition_n hang_v upon_o it_o again_o he_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o of_o baptism_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o each_o where_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n gather_v together_o into_o his_o kingdom_n man_n that_o before_o be_v lose_v but_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o
but_o that_o most_o never_a fellowship_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v yet_o set_v out_o with_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n thirty_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a than_o all_o word_n he_o conclude_v his_o say_n with_o a_o exclamation_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a secret_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o wonder_v at_o it_o than_o express_v it_o let_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o breed_v &_o wine_n do_v maintain_v &_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ._n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n true_o knit_v in_o one_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n now_o that_o same_o holy_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n pour_v his_o life_n into_o we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o pierce_v it_o into_o our_o bone_n &_o marowe_n he_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o testify_v &_o seal_v land_n yâ—_z not_o with_o set_v before_o we_o a_o vain_a or_o void_a sign_n but_o bring_v four_o there_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o which_o he_o promyse_v and_o very_o he_o there_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n although_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o which_o receive_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n with_o true_a faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o breed_v which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o and_o that_o the_o cup_z which_o we_o hallow_v with_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n i_o grant_v very_o that_o the_o break_v of_o the_o breed_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o we_o shall_v right_o gather_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v deliver_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n therefore_o if_o by_o the_o break_v of_o breed_v the_o lord_n do_v true_o represente_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o true_o perform_v and_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o certain_o think_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o thou_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o no_o less_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n i_o say_v therefore_o which_o both_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o chirch_n and_o all_o they_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o think_v right_a that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o invisible_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n both_o figure_v and_o deliver_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v when_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v it_o familiar_o i_o use_v to_o set_v three_o thing_n the_o signification_n the_o matter_n which_o hang_v of_o the_o signification_n the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o both_o the_o signification_n consist_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n wrap_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n i_o call_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o effect_n i_o understande_v the_o redemption_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v us._n now_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o faith_n yet_o i_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o this_o cavillation_n as_o though_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v with_o understand_v only_o and_o imagination_n for_o the_o promise_n offer_v he_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sight_n alone_o and_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a communicate_v of_o he_o and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o life_n in_o his_o death_n but_o principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o make_v himself_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfyl_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o ryghteousnesse_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o substance_n we_o may_v also_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o excessive_a mixture_n which_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o herein_o satan_n have_v play_v with_o marvellous_a sutteltie_n that_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o perverse_a error_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o craftesman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v feign_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a with_o presence_n of_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v bruise_a with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v with_o mouth_n for_o this_o form_n of_o recantation_n pope_n nicolas_n indict_v to_o betengarius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n namely_o with_o word_n so_o far_o monstruous_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloze_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o the_o reder_n do_v not_o wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o a_o heresy_n worse_o than_o be_v that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o peter_n lombarde_n although_o he_o travail_n much_o in_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n yet_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n for_o as_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o have_v limit_n accord_v to_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o heaven_n into_o which_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v until_o he_o return_v to_o iugement_n so_o to_o draw_v it_o back_o under_o these_o corruptible_a
less_o obedient_o embrace_v than_o they_o and_o do_v weigh_v they_o with_o more_o godly_a reverence_n yea_o their_o negligent_a carelessness_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_v what_o christ_n mean_v so_o that_o it_o geve_v they_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o obstinatie_n like_v as_o our_o earnest_n search_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n how_o much_o we_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o christ._n they_o odious_o spread_v abroad_o that_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v utter_v with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o how_o malicious_o they_o burden_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n i_o have_v a_o great_a part_n already_o make_v plain_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v more_o clere_o appear_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v nor_o from_o obey_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o with_o beck_n will_v this_o or_o that_o only_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v well_o lettre_v do_v forbid_v man_n to_o depart_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o scripture_n name_v god_n a_o warlike_a man_n because_o i_o see_v that_o with_o out_o figurative_a translation_n it_o be_v to_o rough_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o man_n and_o true_o upon_o none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n trouble_v the_o true_a teach_v father_n but_o that_o catch_v fast_o hold_v of_o these_o say_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v see_v it_o go_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n his_o footestole_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v his_o body_n take_v from_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o law_n be_v receive_v outrageous_a barbarousness_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n may_v not_o phrentike_a man_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o allege_v every_o small_a tittle_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o christ_n prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n a_o singular_a comfort_n it_o adversity_n he_o do_v then_o speak_v in_o a_o riddle_n or_o dark_o make_v of_o our_o side_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bread_n be_v figurative_o call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v without_o doute_fw-fr ben_fw-mi trouble_v with_o so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o perplexity_n at_o every_o of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n they_z which_o strive_v among_o themselves_o how_o christ_n will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o do_v move_v question_n how_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o understande_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o heavenly_a father_n till_o they_o see_v he_o how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n refuse_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o board_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o be_v enclose_v invisible_a under_o bread_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n without_o dout_v testify_v their_o consent_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v because_o they_o remember_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a in_o mystery_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o clear_a comfort_n entangle_v with_o no_o riddle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o our_o exposition_n but_o because_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devyll_n have_v blind_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v feign_v darkness_n to_o themselves_o where_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o apt_a figure_n offer_v itself_o moreover_o if_o we_o precise_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n shall_v wrongful_o have_v speak_v in_o one_o place_n several_o a_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o bread_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o confuse_v vain_a repetition_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o partition_n as_o shall_v divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n yea_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v likewise_o interchangeable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v i_o grant_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o but_o that_o their_o error_n must_v draw_v this_o absurdity_n with_o it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n now_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o this_o mean_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v diverse_a thing_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o propre_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v propre_o call_v a_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o though_o their_o victory_n consist_v in_o obstinatie_n &_o rail_a they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o a_o exposition_n be_v seek_v of_o the_o word_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reder_n how_o unjust_a wrong_n these_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n do_v to_o we_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o simple_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v furious_o pervert_v and_o confound_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v faithful_o and_o right_o expound_v by_o us._n but_o the_o slander_v of_o this_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o purge_v till_o a_o other_o crime_n be_v wipe_v away_o for_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n that_o we_o geve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v from_o so_o malicious_a sclaunder_n i_o appelle_fw-fr to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v which_o do_v clere_o enough_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o do_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o from_o heaven_n feed_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n whence_o come_v this_o power_n to_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v life_n all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v natural_o it_o will_v no_o more_o please_v man_n reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o us._n final_o whosoever_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v ravish_v into_o admiration_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o it_o forge_n to_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v take_v away_o god_n himself_o vanish_v with_o his_o power_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o reader_n once_o again_o warn_v that_o they_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v whether_o it_o hang_v upon_o common_a sense_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n surmount_v the_o world_n climb_v up_o beyond_o it_o into_o the_o heaven_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o with_o his_o spirit_n descend_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v true_o quicken_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o that_o perceyve_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v many_o miracle_n be_v more_o than_o senseless_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beside_o nature_n than_o that_o soul_n shall_v borrow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nothing_o be_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o thing_n distant_a and_o asunder_o by_o the_o
whole_a space_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n not_o only_o be_v conjoin_v but_o also_o unite_v that_o soul_n may_v receive_v food_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v wayward_a man_n cease_v to_o procure_v hatred_n to_o we_o by_o a_o filthy_a slander_v as_o though_o we_o do_v envious_o restrain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v either_o to_o foolish_o err_v or_o to_o malicious_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o question_n what_o god_n can_v xv_o but_o what_o he_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o please_v he_o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v our_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n as_o be_v touch_v as_o be_v seen_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o god_n make_v that_o oneself_o same_o flesh_n may_v occupy_v many_o and_o diverse_a place_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n may_v be_v without_o measure_n &_o form_n thou_o mad_a man_n why_o require_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v flesh_n at_o oneself_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v flesh_n like_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v instant_o require_v he_o to_o make_v at_o one self_o time_n the_o light_n to_o be_v both_o light_n &_o darkness_n but_o he_o will_v light_a to_o be_v light_n darkness_n to_o be_v darkness_n flesh_n to_o be_v flesh_n he_o shall_v in_o deed_n when_o it_o please_v he_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n and_o light_v into_o darkness_n but_o when_o thou_o require_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v not_o differ_v what_o do_v thou_o else_o but_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o flesh_n must_v be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n every_o thing_n in_o such_o law_n and_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v create_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o one_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o consist_v of_o her_o measure_n and_o other_o form_n darda_fw-it with_o this_o condition_n christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o which_o as_o augustine_n witness_v he_o have_v give_v in_o deed_n uncorruption_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o nature_n and_o truth_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v plain_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n the_o gift_n of_o exposition_n which_o may_v bring_v light_o to_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n have_v a_o body_n such_o as_o martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n have_v when_o they_o feign_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v either_o heavenly_a or_o fantastical_a xlvii_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o testimony_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a again_o christ_n abace_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n as_o a_o man_n seven_o but_o the_o gross_a eater_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o the_o monster_n forge_v in_o their_o brain_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o limit_v god_n when_o we_o covet_v with_o our_o feign_a invention_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o out_o of_o what_o word_n have_v they_o take_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o lurk_v invisible_a in_o earth_n under_o â–ª_o innumerable_a little_a piece_n of_o breed_v they_o will_v say_v that_o necessity_n require_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n uery_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o fleshly_a eat_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o foreiugement_n be_v drive_v to_o necessity_n to_o coin_n this_o sutteltie_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o diminish_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o false_a that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_o set_v out_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o always_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o we_o refuse_v that_o which_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v beleve_v although_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v again_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o make_v even_o now_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o with_o quiet_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xxi_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mekenesse_n which_o james_n commend_v we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o when_o they_o pernicious_o err_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o profitable_a moderation_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imagine_v a_o miracle_n most_o far_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o out_o of_o this_o feign_a invention_n arise_v foul_a absurdity_n because_o they_o have_v already_o with_o headlong_o have_v put_v snare_n upon_o themselves_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o come_v that_o proud_a preciseness_n we_o will_v not_o know_v how_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o this_o say_n of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v with_o no_o less_o obedience_n than_o care_n study_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v we_o with_o preposterous_a heat_n rash_o and_o without_o choice_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o thrust_v itself_o into_o our_o mind_n but_o use_v diligent_a muse_v upon_o it_o we_o embrace_v the_o meaning_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minister_v and_o stand_v thereupon_o we_o do_v from_o aloft_o despise_v whatsoever_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v set_v against_o it_o yea_o we_o hold_v our_o mind_n captive_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bold_a so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o carp_v against_o it_o and_o do_v humble_a they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o hereupon_o spring_v up_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n all_o they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi though_o but_o mean_o exercyse_v therein_o xxxiiii_o do_v know_v neither_o do_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o nothing_o shall_v more_o avail_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n thereof_o i_o will_v make_v this_o also_o evident_a with_o as_o great_a brefenesse_n as_o i_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sin_n the_o time_n thaâ—_n it_o rise_v again_o not_o aristotle_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o they_o bold_o mock_v out_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n so_o oft_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v xxviii_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o depart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_n of_o mortal_a state_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o his_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n nor_o christ_n himself_o do_v descend_v again_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a life_n true_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v with_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n xi_o moreover_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n
seven_o be_v not_o where_o find_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a at_o what_o time_n it_o first_o creep_v in_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v very_o free_a in_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o thereby_o even_o all_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n &_o all_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o sign_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o they_o be_v content_v with_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o false_o boast_v of_o this_o 11â—_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n to_o januarius_n he_o say_v first_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o a_o light_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n wherefore_o he_o have_v bind_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_a very_o easy_a in_o observe_v very_o excellent_a in_o signification_n as_o be_v baptism_n hallow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o cononicall_a scripture_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ix_o sin_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v certain_a few_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a in_o understanding_n most_o pure_a in_o observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v he_o here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n ordain_v in_o the_o chirch_n special_o sith_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o observe_v of_o numbre_n more_o curious_a than_o need_n be_v yea_o when_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n &_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o signify_v that_o these_o two_o mystery_n do_v excel_v in_o singular_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o other_o ceremony_n do_v rest_n benethe_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o these_o sacramentarie_a doctor_n be_v destitute_a not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o glory_v of_o this_o pretence_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o special_a thing_n themselves_o ¶_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o old_a time_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v till_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v infant_n because_o they_o have_v not_o then_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o chirch_n be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o their_o childehod_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o year_n of_o discretion_n present_v again_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o they_o have_v then_o certain_a and_o common_a and_o that_o this_o do_v which_o otherwise_o ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v grave_a &_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o same_o child_n his_o faith_n be_v allow_v be_v let_v go_v with_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o manner_n leo_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v if_o any_o return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o which_o he_o want_v among_o the_o heretic_n let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n layeng_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n 39_o here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v rightful_o call_v a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_fw-ge but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n whoso_o say_v he_o be_v baptize_v among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lxxvii_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctifieng_v hierome_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o write_v against_o the_o luciferians_n but_o although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n somewhat_o err_v therein_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o the_o very_a same_o also_o he_o qualifi_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o bishop_n only_o rather_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o presthode_n than_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n therefore_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v do_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o blessing_n i_o praise_v and_o will_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n thereof_o but_o the_o late_a age_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v set_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o feign_v confirmation_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n they_o have_v feign_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o innocentie_n to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v new_o beget_v to_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v celebrate_v with_o anoint_v and_o with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chresme_fw-fr of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o this_o be_v gayely_a and_o trim_o do_v but_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o may_v promise_v here_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o one_o tittle_n whereby_o then_o will_v they_o certify_v we_o that_o their_o chresme_fw-fr be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o see_v oil_n that_o be_v a_o thick_a and_o fat_a liquor_n and_o nothing_o else_o let_v the_o word_n say_v augustine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n let_v they_o i_o say_v bring_v forth_o this_o word_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o in_o the_o oil_n to_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o oil_n if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v we_o need_v to_o strive_v no_o long_o this_o be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o commandment_n go_v to_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o any_o commandment_n of_o this_o point_n ministry_n &_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o if_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n they_o can_v not_o excuse_v their_o boldness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n twenty-five_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n if_o they_o have_v answer_v from_o man_n they_o he_o have_v make_v they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o vain_a if_o from_o heaven_n than_o be_v they_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v to_o much_o slander_n john_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n if_o therefore_o confirmation_n be_v from_o man_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a if_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o that_o be_v well_o in_o deed_n neither_o will_v we_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n xv_o
chirch_n these_o man_n allow_v no_o anointer_n but_o the_o petty_a sacrifice_a prest_n whereas_o they_o expound_v in_o james_n presbyteros_fw-la the_o elder_n to_o be_v preste_n and_o fond_o say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v there_o set_v for_o comlyness_n sake_n that_o be_v but_o trifle_v as_o though_o the_o chirche_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v with_o swarm_n of_o sacrifice_a preste_n that_o they_o may_v go_v in_o a_o long_a pompous_a show_n to_o carry_v a_o pageante_n of_o holy_a oil_n when_o james_n simple_o bid_v that_o sick_a man_n be_v anoint_v i_o understande_v by_o it_o none_o other_o anoint_v but_o of_o common_a oil_n and_o none_o other_o be_v find_v in_o mark_n rehearsal_n these_o man_n vouchesave_o to_o have_v none_o other_o oil_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hallow_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v warm_v with_o much_o breathe_n on_o it_o enchant_v with_o much_o mumble_n and_o with_o the_o knee_n bow_v nine_o time_n salute_v in_o this_o manner_n thrice_o haile_o holy_a oil_n thrice_o hail_v holy_a chresme_fw-fr thrice_o hail_v holy_a balm_n out_o of_o who_o have_v they_o suck_v such_o conjuration_n james_n say_v that_o when_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o prayer_n have_v be_v pronounce_v over_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v he_o namely_o that_o the_o giltinesse_n be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v obtain_v release_n of_o the_o peine_fw-fr not_o mean_v that_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o with_o fat_a liquor_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o the_o afflict_a brother_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v vain_a these_o man_n do_v wicked_o lie_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v abominable_a anoint_v sin_n be_v forgeven_v loe_o how_o gay_o they_o shall_v prevail_v when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o large_a suffer_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o james_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o travail_v long_o in_o proof_n hereof_o their_o own_o chronicle_n do_v discharge_v we_o of_o this_o hardness_n for_o they_o report_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n which_o in_o augustine_n time_n govern_v the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o not_o only_a preste_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n shall_v use_v oil_n to_o anoint_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o other_o author_n hereof_o be_v sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o four_o place_n in_o their_o register_n have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o the_o same_o so_o fruteful_a that_o it_o brede_v out_o of_o itself_o seven_o little_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v they_o they_o reckon_v up_o thirtene_n neither_o can_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n because_o they_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o presthode_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a degree_n unto_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o be_v several_a ceremony_n and_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v seven_o sacrament_n if_o their_o opinion_n be_v receive_v and_o why_o strive_v we_o about_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n doutefull_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v plain_o and_o several_o declare_v seven_o but_o first_o we_o will_v brefe_o knit_v up_o by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o and_o how_o unfavorie_a absurdity_n they_o thrust_v in_o unto_o we_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o their_o order_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrament_n 9_o &_o then_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n which_o chirche_n use_v in_o order_v of_o minister_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n at_o al._n they_o make_v therefore_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o degree_n which_o they_o garnish_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n those_o be_v dorekeper_n reder_n exorcist_n acoluthe_n or_o follower_n subdeacons_n deacon_n preste_n and_o seven_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o sevenfolde_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherew_v t_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v that_o be_v promote_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v increase_v &_o more_o large_o heap_v to_o they_o in_o their_o promotion_n now_o the_o number_n itself_o be_v hallow_a with_o a_o wrongful_a expound_v of_o scripture_n when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v red_a in_o esai_n seven_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o both_o in_o deed_n esay_n there_o rehearse_v but_o six_o xv_o &_o also_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o be_v else_o where_o as_o well_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o sanctification_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ostiarius_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o some_o sutteler_n man_n make_v not_o seven_o order_n but_o nine_o after_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o chirche_n triumph_v but_o among_o they_o also_o there_o be_v strife_n because_o some_o will_v have_v the_o shave_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o all_o &_o bishopric_n the_o last_o other_o some_o exclude_v shave_v altogether_o reckon_v archebishoprike_v among_o the_o order_n i_o sidore_v otherwise_o divide_v they_o for_o he_o make_v psalmisâ—es_n &_o reder_n to_o be_v diverse_a he_o apoint_v the_o psalmist_n for_o song_n &_o the_o reder_n to_o the_o rede_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherw_v t_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o this_o distinction_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o so_o great_a diversity_n what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o flee_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n so_o teace_v the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o must_v illuminate_v doctor_n do_v otherwise_o determine_v again_o they_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o moreover_o the_o most_o sacred_a canon_n call_v we_o a_o other_o way_n thus_o forsooth_o do_v man_n agree_v when_o they_o dispute_v of_o godly_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o excede_v all_o folly_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o they_o make_v christ_n fellow_n with_o they_o ii.xu._n first_o say_v they_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o dorekeper_n when_o he_o do_v with_o a_o whip_n make_v of_o cord_n dryve_v the_o byer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dorekeper_n when_o he_o say_v two_o i_o be_o the_o door_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n when_o he_o red_a esay_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o touch_v the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o deff_a and_o dumb_a man_n he_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o hear_n he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o acoluthe_n or_o follower_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o subdeacon_n when_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o pressed_a when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o be_v hear_v wtout_fw-fr laugh_v that_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v write_v wtout_fw-fr laugh_v if_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n that_o write_v they_o but_o most_o notable_a be_v their_o sutteltie_n wherewith_o they_o play_v the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o name_n of_o acoluth_n call_v he_o a_o ceroferar_n a_o taper_n bearer_n with_o a_o word_n as_o i_o think_v of_o sorcery_n true_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n whereas_o acoluthos_fw-la in_o greek_a simple_o signify_v a_o follower_n howbeit_o if_o i_o shall_v earnest_o tarry_v in_o confute_v these_o man_n i_o shall_v myself_o also_o worthy_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o be_v so_o trifle_v and_o very_a mockery_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a yet_o still_o with_o false_a colour_n to_o deceive_v even_o very_o silly_a woman_n their_o vanity_n be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v utter_v they_o create_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n their_o reder_n psalmiste_n dorekeker_n acolutes_n to_o execute_v those_o office_n whereunto_o they_o appoint_v very_a child_n or_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lay_v man_n for_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n light_v the_o candle_n who_o pour_v wine_n and_o water_n into_o
righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n count_v not_o his_o righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o yâ—_z which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ._n you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v also_o a_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n &_o that_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o he_o which_o will_v obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n must_v for_o sake_n his_o own_o righteousness_n three_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_n to_o the_o jew_n yâ—_z go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o yâ—_z righteousness_n of_o god_n if_o in_o stablish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o shake_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o obtain_v god_n righteousness_n our_o own_o must_v be_v utter_o abolish_v xxâ—ii_fw-la and_o he_o show_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o faith_n that_o our_o glorieng_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o righteousness_n of_o work_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v there_o still_o remain_v to_o we_o some_o 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n upon_o now_o if_o faith_n exclude_v all_o glorieng_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ij_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o cavillation_n or_o shift_n if_o say_v he_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v glory_n and_o immediate_o he_o add_v but_o he_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n then_o he_o urynge_v a_o other_o argument_n by_o contrary_n when_o reward_n be_v render_v to_o work_n that_o be_v do_v of_o det_fw-la and_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n accord_v to_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o deserving_n of_o work_n wherefore_o farewell_n their_o dream_n that_o imagine_v a_o righteousness_n make_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v mingle_v together_o the_o sophister_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o subtle_a shift_n that_o make_v to_o themselves_o sport_n and_o pastime_n with_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n and_o with_o vain_a cavillation_n for_o they_o exponnd_v work_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v those_o which_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v only_o literal_o &_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o spiritual_a work_n so_o by_o their_o opinion_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n trust_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n that_o they_o do_v foolish_o presume_v to_o claim_v righteousness_n to_o themselves_o sith_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v it_o we_o and_o not_o any_o endeavour_n by_o our_o own_o motion_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v the_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n bring_v in_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o work_n be_v exclude_v with_o what_o title_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v adorn_v 〈…〉_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v obteâ—â—e_v salvation_n that_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o moreover_o we_o shall_v she_o after_o show_v in_o place_n fitioâ—_n it_o that_o sauctification_n &_o righteousness_n be_v several_a benefit_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a spiritual_a work_n come_v not_o into_o the_o account_n when_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o where_o paul_n deni_v as_o i_o even_o now_o allege_v that_o abraham_n have_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o work_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o literal_a and_o outward_a kind_n of_o virtue_n or_o to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n but_o although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o manner_n angelic_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a deseruynge_n of_o work_n to_o purchase_v he_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o schoolman_n teach_v a_o little_a more_o grosâ—y_a that_o mingle_v their_o preparation_n but_o these_o do_v less_o infect_v the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n hide_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v tremble_a conscience_n but_o we_o confess_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o far_o from_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n herupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o work_n which_o shall_v most_v of_o all_o have_v avail_v to_o righteousness_n do_v nothing_o help_v we_o because_o we_o lack_v they_o as_o for_o the_o common_a papist_n or_o schoolman_n they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n double_o deceive_v both_o because_o they_o call_v faith_n a_o assuredness_n of_o conscience_n in_o look_v for_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o deserving_n and_o also_o because_o they_o expound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o holiness_n xi.uj._n they_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o renderer_n of_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o they_o mark_v not_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o seek_v and_o that_o they_o be_v deceyve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n be_v plame_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o writing_n for_o lombarde_n expound_v â—_o that_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o two_o way_n first_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o when_o by_o it_o charity_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a second_o that_o by_o the_o same_o death_n sin_n be_v destroy_v whereby_o satan_n hold_v we_o captive_a so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o condemn_v us._n you_o see_v how_o he_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n principal_o in_o justification_n to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v forsooth_o have_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n but_o he_o follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o &_o go_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o right_o follow_v he_o because_o if_o augustine_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n plain_o he_o darken_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o augustine_n not_o very_o unpure_a he_o corrupt_v it_o the_o schoolman_n have_v still_o stray_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o till_o with_o headlong_a fall_n at_o length_n they_o be_v roll_v down_o into_o a_o pelagian_a error_n and_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n or_o at_o least_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v receyve_v for_o though_o he_o singular_o wâ—ll_n take_v from_o man_n all_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o assign_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o refer_v grace_n to_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n we_o shall_v only_o look_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o teach_v this_o order_n of_o justification_n that_o first_o god_n vouchsave_v to_o embrace_v man_n be_v a_o sinner_n with_o his_o mere_a and_o free_a goodness_n consider_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o misery_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v moâ—ed_v to_o mercy_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o see_v he_o altogether_o naked_a &_o void_a of_o good_a work_n fetch_v from_o himself_o the_o cause_n to_o do_v he_o good_a then_o that_o he_o move_v the_o sinner_n himself_o with_o feel_v of_o his_o goodness_n which_o despere_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n cast_v all_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o god_n mercy_n this_o be_v the_o feel_n of_o faith_n by_o
which_o feeling_n the_o sinner_n come_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o obtain_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n â—e_n be_v justify_v and_o although_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o think_v upon_o continual_a righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o not_o in_o the_o good_a work_n to_o which_o he_o appli_v himself_o but_o in_o yâ—_z only_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o particular_o weigh_v they_o shall_v geve_v a_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o our_o sentence_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v better_o dispose_v in_o a_o other_o order_n than_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o but_o it_o make_v little_a matter_n so_o that_o they_o hang_v together_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a matter_n true_o declare_v &_o sure_o prove_v here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v the_o relation_n that_o we_o have_v before_o say_v to_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o faith_n justifi_v for_o that_o it_o receme_v &_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o all_o consideration_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v many_o time_n else_o where_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o two_o place_n for_o to_o the_o roman_n x.u._n compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o he_o say_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n offer_v salvation_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o make_v this_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n geve_v righteousness_n to_o work_n and_o the_o gospel_n geve_v tree_n righteousness_n without_o help_n of_o work_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n and_o that_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o many_o hard_a doubt_n if_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a from_o all_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v more_o than_o one_o with_o great_a seem_n of_o contrariety_n set_v the_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o law_n xviij_o as_o it_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o promise_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n true_o the_o law_n itself_o have_v also_o her_o promise_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n something_o different_a &_o diverse_a from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v very_o fond_a but_o what_o diversity_n shall_v this_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v free_o give_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n hang_fw-mi upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o carp_n against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o righteousness_n be_v reject_v which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o force_n and_o freewill_n will_v compel_v god_n to_o receive_v ij_o for_o asmuch_o as_o paul_n without_o exception_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n in_o command_v profit_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v none_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o also_o of_o the_o perfect_a that_o fulfil_v it_o love_v undoubted_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v we_o unto_o it_o why_o be_v it_o not_o to_o we_o a_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o deserve_v no_o reward_n the_o second_o place_n be_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n before_o god_n because_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n xij_o but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o how_o can_v this_o argument_n otherwise_o stand_v together_o unless_o we_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o work_n come_v not_o into_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o the_o law_n say_v he_o differ_v from_o faith_n why_o so_o because_o work_n be_v require_v to_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o relation_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v byside_o the_o deserve_n of_o work_n yea_o without_o the_o deserve_n of_o work_n because_o faith_n receyve_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n geve_v and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o bind_v not_o righteousness_n to_o work_n but_o set_v it_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n like_o herunto_o be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o roman_n two_o that_o abraham_n have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n upon_o because_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n &_o he_o add_v a_o confirmation_n because_o then_o there_o be_v place_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v no_o work_n to_o which_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a where_o be_v work_n say_v he_o due_a reward_n be_v render_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o faith_n be_v free_o give_v for_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o that_o place_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o whereas_o he_o adjoin_v within_o a_o little_a after_o that_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n by_o faith_n as_o accord_v to_o grace_n hereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o free_a gift_n because_o it_o be_v receyve_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o come_v that_o but_o because_o faith_n without_o any_o help_n of_o work_n lean_v whole_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n without_o doubt_n he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxi_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v open_o show_v without_o the_o law_n although_o it_o have_v witness_v bear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n because_o exclude_v the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o work_n and_o that_o we_o obtain_v it_o not_o by_o work_n but_o come_v empty_a that_o we_o may_v receyve_v it_o by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n perceive_v with_o what_o equity_n the_o sophister_n do_v at_o this_o day_n cavil_v at_o our_o doctrine_n when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v so_o often_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o word_n only_o be_v never_o express_v they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v such_o a_o addition_n make_v be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v free_o give_v two_o how_o can_v free_a gift_n agree_v with_o work_n and_o with_o what_o cavillation_n will_v they_o mock_v out_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n xâ—ii_fw-la if_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n sure_o therein_o be_v contain_v not_o a_o tear_a or_o half_a righteousness_n but_o full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o the_o law_n have_v no_o place_n therein_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o also_o a_o foolish_a shift_n about_o this_o exclusine_n word_n only_o do_v not_o he_o perfect_o enough_o geve_v all_o thing_n to_o only_a faith_n that_o take_v all_o thing_n from_o work_n â—xxiiii_fw-la what_o i_o pray_v you_o mean_v these_o sayenge_n that_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_o show_v without_o the_o law_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n here_o they_o have_v a_o witty_a shift_n to_o escape_v withal_o which_o although_o they_o devise_v it_o not_o themselves_o but_o borrow_v it_o of_o origene_n &_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o be_v very_o foolish_a they_o prate_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o moral_n be_v exclude_v they_o profit_v so_o with_o
earnest_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v wherw_o t_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n xiii_o in_o a_o sum_n since_o hypocrite_n boast_v of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o wrongful_o possess_v xu.i._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o innocent_a in_o hand_n &_o the_o man_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n twenty-four_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o sufferance_n that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o grevous_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v mingle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o at_o length_n their_o visor_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o shame_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o exception_n even_o now_o allege_v where_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n twelve_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o unpropre_a speech_n but_o yet_o not_o dark_a for_o he_o be_v not_o account_v among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o deed_n but_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o one_o xiii_o and_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v speak_v onli_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n twelve_o say_v he_o have_v i_o choose_v &_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o devel_n that_o be_v he_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o deni_v he_o far_o away_o from_o the_o number_a of_o the_o choosen_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o â—â—iii_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choosen_n if_o a_o man_n do_v in_o both_o place_n confound_v the_o word_n of_o choose_v he_o shall_v miserable_o entangle_v himself_o if_o he_o make_v difference_n 38._o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a therefore_o gregory_n teach_v very_o ill_a &_o pestilent_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o know_v only_o our_o call_n but_o be_v uncertain_a of_o our_o election_n whereby_o he_o move_v all_o man_n to_o fear_n &_o tremble_a use_v also_o this_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o day_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o place_z he_o sufficient_o declare_v how_o he_o stumble_v at_o this_o block_n for_o because_o he_o hang_v election_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o have_v matter_n enough_o &_o more_o to_o discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o cold_a not_o strengthen_v they_o which_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n hereof_o the_o faithful_a have_v some_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v determine_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o predestination_n if_o it_o be_v right_o think_v upon_o bring_v not_o a_o shake_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o the_o best_a strengthen_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o our_o sense_n ix_o as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v &_o in_o the_o roll_v of_o my_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v as_o though_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o who_o he_o recken_v in_o the_o number_a of_o his_o whereas_o yet_o we_o know_v even_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o in_o these_o word_n be_v only_o express_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o elect_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xxix_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o let_v they_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o elect_v be_v neither_o immediate_o from_o the_o womb_n nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n by_o call_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o distribute_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o but_o ere_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o that_o chief_a shepherd_n they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o sâ—ray_v in_o the_o common_a desert_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o other_o save_v that_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n from_o fall_n into_o the_o extreme_a headlong_a downfall_n of_o death_n therefore_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o themselves_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n which_o favore_v of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v into_o extreme_a and_o dispeâ—red_a ungodlynesse_n this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o goodness_n natural_o plant_v in_o they_o but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n watch_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o they_o the_o dream_n that_o from_o their_o very_a nativity_n there_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o seed_n of_o election_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v always_o incline_v to_o godliness_n &_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o both_o be_v not_o holpen_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n &_o also_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n itself_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n bring_v forth_o a_o few_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_v even_o before_o their_o enlighten_v be_v not_o utter_o stranger_n from_o religion_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi live_v unreprovable_a x.ii._fw-la that_o cornelius_n be_v by_o alm_n &_o prayer_n accept_v of_o god_n &_o such_o other_o of_o paul_n we_o grant_v to_o they_o of_o cornelius_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v then_o already_o enlighten_v &_o regenerate_v so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a revel_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o will_v they_o wring_v out_o by_o these_o few_o example_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n by_o show_v the_o uprightness_n of_o aristides_n socrates_n zenocrates_n scipio_n curius_n camillê°_n &_o other_o shall_v thereof_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o blindness_n of_o idolatry_n be_v desirous_a follower_n of_o holiness_n &_o honesty_n yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o open_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o the_o state_n which_o paul_n describe_v of_o the_o ephesians_n before_o their_o regeneration_n ii.ii._n show_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o this_o seed_n you_o be_v say_v he_o dead_a with_o defaulte_n &_o sin_n in_o which_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o â—yre_n which_o now_o work_v in_o the_o obstinate_a child_n among_o who_o we_o all_o also_o be_v sometime_o conversant_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o like_v our_o flesh_n &_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n xxiii_o as_o other_o also_o be_v again_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v sometime_o wtout_fw-fr hope_n &_o lack_v god_n in_o the_o world_n again_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n wherew_v t_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v hold_v before_o that_o they_o be_v call_v albeit_o this_o be_v a_o shameless_a cavil_v since_o he_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v now_o no_o more_o either_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o steal_v yet_o what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o other_o place_n ix_o as_o be_v that_o place_n to_o the_o corynthians_n where_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o weakelinge_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a man_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o by_o &_o by_o add_v that_o they_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o heinous_a offence_n before_o that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o now_o that_o they_o be_v both_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n &_o make_v free_a by_o his_o spirit_n nineteeen_o again_o a_o other_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o membre_n bond_n to_o uncleanness_n &_o to_o iniquity_n
that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o profess_v our_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o soldier_n bear_v the_o conufance_n of_o their_o capitaine_fw-fr for_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o profession_n weigh_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o this_o promise_n xuj_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understode_v which_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n xxii_o and_o cleanse_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v save_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n write_v that_o baptism_n save_v us._n for_o paul_n will_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o wash_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_o make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o cleanse_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n &_o certainty_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v evident_o enough_o express_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o word_n of_o life_n &_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o by_z the_o gospel_n the_o message_n of_o wash_v &_o sanctifieng_v be_v bring_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n such_o message_n be_v seal_v and_o peter_n immediate_o adjoin_v that_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n yea_o baptism_n promise_v we_o no_o other_o cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n for_z the_o likeness_n of_o cleanse_v &_o wash_v who_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n which_o certain_o testify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a &_o only_o wash_v so_o that_o from_o no_o where_n else_o can_v be_v fetch_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o confute_v their_o blind_a error_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n than_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n itself_o which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o as_o well_o from_o that_o visible_a element_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o from_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bind_v our_o mind_n to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o baptism_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o for_o new_a fallinge_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v back_o after_o baptism_n we_o must_v seek_v new_a remedy_n of_o cleanse_v in_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n by_o this_o error_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o old_a time_n that_o some_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o at_o their_o last_o gaspinge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n against_o which_o wayward_a subtle_a provision_n the_o old_a bishop_n so_o oft_o inveigh_v in_o their_o write_n but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v at_o one_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v for_o all_o our_o life_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o therewith_o we_o must_v arm_v our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o when_o it_o be_v once_o minister_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v past_a yet_o by_o late_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o christ_n be_v therein_o offer_v we_o that_o always_o flourish_v be_v oppress_v with_o no_o spot_v but_o overwhelm_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v thereof_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o very_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o arm_v to_o such_o boldness_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v do_v groan_v weary_a and_o oppress_v under_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o desperation_n so_o paul_n say_v twenty-five_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o propitiator_n unto_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o fault_n go_v before_o wherein_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o therein_o be_v obtain_v perpetual_a &_o continual_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o death_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n only_o to_o poor_a sinner_n which_o wound_v with_o the_o sear_a iron_n of_o conscience_n to_o sigh_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o these_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v they_z which_o by_o escape_v of_o punishment_n do_v hunt_v for_o matter_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n do_v nothing_o but_o provoke_v to_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n and_o iugement_n of_o god_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v otherwise_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o key_n we_o do_v after_o baptism_n obtain_v forgevenesse_n which_o at_o our_o first_o regeneration_n be_v give_v we_o by_o only_a baptism_n but_o they_o which_o devise_v this_o do_v err_v herein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o they_o speak_v do_v so_o hang_v upon_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o sinner_n receive_v forgevenesse_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o chirch_n namely_o not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o sign_n and_o testimony_n be_v there_o of_o that_o wash_n but_o baptism_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o absolution_n be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o error_n have_v breed_v we_o the_o feign_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v immeasurable_o fast_o tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n have_v in_o this_o behalf_n also_o bewray_v that_o fault_n that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o god_n they_o do_v thrust_v in_o new_a help_n feign_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n also_o of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o same_o bound_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n dare_v call_v back_o themselves_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o that_o only_a and_o continual_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o fruit_n because_o it_o show_v we_o our_o mortification_n in_o christ_n vi.iii._n and_o new_a life_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fetch_v the_o matter_n much_o depe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v into_o it_o and_o as_o the_o graft_n receive_v substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o root_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v so_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n with_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mortifi_a of_o their_o flesh_n and_o therewithal_o
also_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o quickening_n of_o the_o spirit_n herupon_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n v._n that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n &_o of_o renew_v therefore_o first_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v we_o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v reform_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n last_o of_o all_o our_o faith_n receive_v also_o this_o profit_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o certain_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v into_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n xiii_o but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o common_a with_o we_o xvii_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o felowshyp_n which_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o with_o we_o so_o that_o paul_n prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n xix.u._n who_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o call_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o baptise_v into_o christ_n nineteeen_o do_v therewithal_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o merciful_a father_n accord_v to_o his_o incomparable_a kyndnesse_n willing_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n have_v set_v he_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o regeneration_n we_o so_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o both_o of_o our_o cleansing_n &_o regeneration_n we_o obtain_v &_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_o perceive_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o father_n i._n the_o matter_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n first_o baptize_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n meaning_n by_o this_o word_n repentance_n such_o regeneration_n and_o by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wash_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n xxviii_o for_o the_o diverse_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o be_v minister_v make_v not_o the_o baptism_n diverse_a but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v into_o one_o doctrine_n both_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n both_o into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n both_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xxix_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o make_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n the_o propitiator_n of_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o confession_n wherefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n labour_v to_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o be_v voice_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o esteem_v that_o it_o may_v shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o will_v rather_o harken_v to_o chrysostome_n denyeng_v that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n iiii_o than_o to_o luke_n contrarywyse_o affirm_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v that_o suttletie_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v receyve_v that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v in_o deed_n for_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v that_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n we_o to_o abate_v this_o title_n of_o commendation_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o difference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o have_v already_o present_v himself_o as_o for_o this_o that_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o large_a plentifulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o ascension_n xiiii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n above_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o ascension_n although_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n till_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o think_v deceive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o red_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v shall_v else_o where_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o xi_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o john_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o deed_n with_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v assoil_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n sai_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v declare_v this_o power_n by_o visible_a miracle_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o more_o than_o this_o what_o more_o can_v they_o also_o that_o baptise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o the_o same_o old_a writer_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi teach_v and_o special_o augustine_n who_o principal_a stay_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v this_o that_o what_o a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o baptize_v yet_o only_o christ_n be_v ruler_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o wash_v xxi_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n mortifi_v be_v figure_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_a they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o cruel_a bondage_n make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n himself_o and_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n that_o follow_v they_o hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o be_v even_o in_o their_o neck_n to_o overtake_v they_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v show_v we_o that_o we_o